Leaderboard

Javier checked his email – before he even got out of bed. The phone was resting on the unused pillow beside him. He had only been awake for about forty-five seconds, but his desire to hear something from Jason and Michael now ruled almost every waking second of his day. He had always checked email a lot, but now he looked at it compulsively. There were no messages. He had been back in New York for only three days. He was still shocked that he had absolutely no jet lag, something he attributed to the wishing stone, and was amazed at how good he continued to feel. He just knew the stone was helping him to be ready for the inevitable, but his wish still hadn’t come true, yet. He had been on high alert – on the flight back home, at the gym, at the two or three parties he had attended, and at all times, really – but there had been no confirmation of his wish. He wasn’t giving up hope, but he was getting a little impatient. He re-read the message Jason had sent the night before – encouraging him to wait and assuring him the moment would be there soon. As he showered, his morning hard-on got in the way. Instinctively, he knew this was a side effect of touching the wishing stone, as well. He tended to wake up feeling aroused, but his morning wood had lately become so intense it felt like a Sequoia. Jason and Michael had reported the same joyous inconvenience. As much as Javier wanted to release the mounting pressure – he waited; instinctively knowing it was what he should do. Saving himself for his wish seemed natural and right. As he started to descend into the subway station near his house something in the gorgeous day called out to him and he decided to walk the twelve blocks to work. This was not something he did often – as a matter of fact, he never did it – but today he was called to walk. As he started down the busy street he began to look around – hoping to catch the eye of someone or notice a person who was staring at him. This is what waiting for the wish to come true had done to all three men. They constantly looked for the answer they knew would come – but they were becoming impatient. Javier turned down a side street – a short cut he had recently learned about through a friend. Instantly, he noticed the street was empty, which almost never happened in this city. Javier didn’t take note of it too much, but it did strike him as odd. Mid-way down the short block, while he was passing a construction site for a re-model of an old building, he suddenly heard a loud whistle and then a deep growl-like sound that made his dick harden. He glanced up and the morning sun blinded him a little – causing him to only see the outline of someone jumping from a jutting girder at the second floor level of the building to the top of the brick wall surrounding the property and then dropping perfectly to the sidewalk just in front of him. It took a few minutes for Javier’s eyes to adjust and take in the figure before him. “Damn, son, you’re the finest thing this old man has seen in a very long time. You made my juices boil from just one look – and I was three-stories up! You’re hotter than an August night orgy with ten men.” Suddenly, the same warm feeling that had enveloped his body as he had stood in the cave and touched the wishing stone surrounded him again. This was really all the confirmation he needed, but the glorious being that stood in front of him immediately proved the golden orb was the real deal – for the man was exactly what Javier had wished for. It started with what was clearly a neat salt and pepper crew cut underneath the white hardhat, the wrinkles at the corners of sparkling blue-gray eyes, the perfectly trimmed white goatee that framed a jaw-line that could obviously cut diamonds, and then led to the barely contained huge torso plastered with a sweat-covered, muscle-hugging tank top that somehow emphasized the massive right biceps adorned with a tattoo of a flapping rainbow flag. The dreamboat was finished off with skin-tight, well-worn, faded blue jeans that allowed the striations in his giant thighs to be emphasized and did absolutely nothing to hide a daddy crotch that bulged to mouth-watering perfection. “What’s your name, Mr. Sexy?” “Uh . . . Javier.” “Damn, Javier, please make this old man happy as hell and tell me you’re not taken.” “Um . . . I’m not taken.” “Aw, sweet fuck, Javier, that’s the best thing I’ve ever heard. The name’s Hank, but the guys all call me Tank. I guess you can see why, huh, cutie?” “Yes sir.” “I’m hoping to hell, sexy man, that you’re into big older dudes cause I can’t think of anything in my entire life I’ve ever wanted more than I want that fine body of yours. Damn, I could eat you all up. Make an old geezer’s day and tell him you’d like to be taken to dinner, gazed at lovingly, and treated like a prince. I promise I’ll make it worth it. I’ve got enough hard meat on me to make you very happy, I can guarantee that.” “I’d love . . . um . . . all of that, Hank.” “Hot damn! I’m probably going to have to wank off hard three or four times just anticipating the date. You make me want to flex, little Javy.” And right there, in the middle of the sidewalk, Hank leaned forward and tensed his arms into a most muscular pose for Javier’s benefit. It was the kind of flex that made the onlooker weak in the knees and a little scared. All Javier saw was bulging muscles everywhere and a smile on the older man’s face that promised mischief, cockiness, and more pleasure than the younger man had ever dreamed of.

One of the ideas that came to me for Storyversary. Have two other projects, collabs, I'm working on, but needed to get this out of my head first. LOL Hope you enjoy. He Who Protesteth Too Much... by F_R_Eaky "Senator Roberts! You are just a sick SICK man!" bellowed Senator Michael Santini. His little head on his small framed body turning beat red as he looked up to Senator Caleb Roberts. Senator Roberts was a pretty good looking man for being in his mid fifties. His hair was still very thick and lush, vibrant, glistening ebony with streaks and flecks of grey and silver popping through. This sat on a handsome, modelesque face with sparkling blue eyes, and despite him being an older man, enjoyed wearing a beard always only as long or as full as three day old scruff. This hawt looking face sat upon a body that rose to a decent 6' 4" height that was very broad and very thick with muscle. His waist was just starting to give, losing some of its tightness, but currently he only looked like an older style bodybuilder where the waist and abs were the same thickness as his hips. Despite its thickness those abs still poked through with quite some size and definition; he would probably develop one of those off seasoned roid guts. But he wasn't quite as large as a bodybuilder. No... more like a personal trainer, maybe up to a wrestler. Although his hands were large and thick, looking like he had lifted since birth, and his feet were large and manly, thick and long. A size 16. And all of that body covered in thick, feathery, thin hair, just as black and speckled with white and grey as his head was. The body hair covered his chest, abdominals, arms, crotch, and legs completely, but it was so thick one couldn't see the muscular definition he had. Senator Michael Santini on the other hand, was short. Around 5' 4" tall, with a midsection that been developing since he started in politics some 35 years ago. His gut was so round, Senator Roberts often wondered if he pushed Santini over, would Santini simply bounce back up like the ball his gut was. He had the build of a weeble....an oompa-loompa. .. fake orange tan, too. His hair had already gone white and was quite balding. He kept his face perfectly shaven and clean. He had spectacles that partially hid his dulling brown eyes. His large fat jowls quivered and shook whenever he was angry. And tonight he was. "I can't believe you're pushing that mother fucking, damn homo agenda again!." "Michael, I only want equality for us. We have the ability to marry I want to make sure inheritance and hospital visitations and other things hetero sexual couples are entitled to are there for us as well." "It goes against nature. NATURE! It goes against GOD! And how disgusting, you and that man-child of yours." "That's my partner, and he's not a man-child. He's thirty yea...." "He's twenty-five years younger than you. That's not right. It's sickening!" "Well, there's nothing you can do about it. We're married, living in our own house, here in D.C. We don't attend your parties out of respect to you. We don't send you our Christmas cards. Just friggin' deal with it, you decrepit, old, blow-hard!" "OLD! You and I are...." "But no one would know it, would they? You look twenty years older than you are. You hold stuff in, so much anger, another five years and you'll look like the Grim Reaper, himself!" "Well... I reached the end of my rope!" "Good. Let go and fall." "I mean it. I'm not taking any more of your people's shit?" "You know what? I think you need to calm down. Why don't you go cash in your points at 'Whores R Us' this evening?" "YOU BASTARD!" And with that Senator Santini swung his heavy briefcase right into Roberts' groin. Roberts double over in pain, only to meet the briefcase side to face, flipping back over his car's trunk lid. "Are you nuts?!" Apparently the answer was yes, for at that moment, Senator Santini pulled a knife out from his fancy walking stick and attempted to take a jab. However, with Senator Roberts shaking his car a bit, it alerted his bodyguards and they came streaming out of the miniature limo. All of them easily between the 6' 6" to 6' 10" mark, with very well developed musculature that threatened to pop off every chest button from their button up shirts. Quickly one grabbed Senator Santini's hand and wrenched it backwards, forcing the knife to drop from his hand. Santini sputtered and cursed, under the questions the body guards had inquiring if they should call the police or just dump him off by his car. "No..." said Senator Roberts very solemnly. "I, too, have had enough. Me think the man dost protest too much, and we all know what that usually means. ... ... ... I have something better in mind for him. You two, go ice his tires and rip whatever you can get a hold of under the hood. You two hold him right there." Reaching into his car, Senator grabbed something out of his briefcase that looked long, wooden, highly polished, and slightly tapered at one end. Pointing it directly at Senator Santini's crotch, Senator Roberts looked as though he swelled a little larger, became a bit brighter, and then a low whisper came out of his mouth.... "Libido organum mutare te!" There was spark of light that shot out the stick that struck Santini's crotch, made it glow, made his penis and testicles radiate warmth, and then there was nothing. Senator Santini rolled his eyes back a little bit and curled his toes in his shoes as though he were having a slight orgasm. "What.... what have you done to me?" "Let us see exactly what you're made of, Michael. You will have to walk home tonight. I will make sure no one, nothing, will pick you up. You must walk home, and as you do so, this spell will cause your, what I'm sure is a minute pecker and cheerio sized balls, to grow.... the more it grows, the more it will make you grow later, turning you into a true paragon of whatever you are. If you like women, you'll become a good looking, womanizing, younger, middle-aged man again. If you don't... .... .... Well, let's just allow the magic of the universe to do what it wills." And with that two of Roberts bodyguards carried Santini and his briefcase back to his car and let him go. As he watched Roberts' mini-limo leave the garage, Santini swore loud and long many a curse word their direction. Then looking at his car, he spat in disgust, pulled out his keys, threw his briefcase into the passenger floorboard, and then locked the car back up. He first pulled his phone out and attempted to call for help from co-workers, taxis, uber-services; but no one heard him on the other end of the phone. He tried to flag down cars, but folks just drove right by him. He attempted to board a bus and then the subways, but every time he went to sit down in a seat, he'd suddenly be standing at the stop again, while the bus or car pulled away leaving him behind. Finally he gave up and began walking home. He walked briskly, with his head held up, for he knew some of the areas around the Mall were slightly dangerous at night, but if he looked like he knew where he was going, there would be a slightly less chance he'd be attacked. There were a number of couples out taking strolls along the park and he smiled and thought to himself, "As it should be." When, after passing several couples, nothing seemed to happen to him he laughed and thought, "Bastard Roberts tried to make me think that Harry Potter kind of shit was real. Ought to get that kind of stories banned, the damage they do to our children!" Santini rounded a corner and stopped for a moment. He could hear laughter. A male laughing, followed by the sound of a loud smooch. Over and over with the smooch sound. He thought to himself, "Go get her, man. Take her and make love." There was some rustling in some trees and bushes, followed by the sound of another man's voice laughing. Santini stopped in disgust, just in time to see one man falling backwards out of the bush, being caught by the other and pulled back into his arms. They were young, in their twenties. One was very thin and lithe. The other was a little beefier. The heavier one was in a sleeveless muscle shirt, the other in tank that was nearly pulled off his torso. They embraced and kissed fully, hard, and long. Their tongues were exploring each other's oral cavities and checking their tonsils for sure. They suddenly paused and noticed Santini standing there and gasped. Then looking at his face, laughed, looked at each other, and ran down the sidewalk, holding each other's hands. Santini started to mumble something about how unnatural it was but then stopped, struck dumb. A warmth came over his crotch and suddenly he swore he felt his cock ooze out a little more from his body. "I am not getting an erection over that. I despise it!" His balls responded this time swelling just a touch larger. Santini stood there trying to keep control, but it felt as though he might blow a load. Not here.... not in public.... that's so lewd! Just then some men appeared, walking together in a group, and they had their eyes set directly on Santini. He knew they were trouble. He could tell they meant to rob him. Quickly he crossed the street and then once across began to sprint down the side walk. Over his labored breathing he could head the pounding of their footsteps running at top speed and the sound was getting louder, closer. "We just wanna talk to you, man!" "Yeah, help a brother out?" "You look like you have some extra cash you don't need." Most of the men chasing him down were taller than Senator Santini, and much younger, so it didn't take too long before they overtook him. The leader, a man of about six feet in height and around 190 pounds of muscle, dressed in a muscle t-shirt and sleeveless denim vest, with blue jeans that had a severe case of slash marks, flipped Senator Santini around by his shoulders and slammed him, backside, up against a wall. "I really hate those that run!" the gang leader bellowed in Senator Santini's face. "You're gonna stay right where I tell you or you're gonna deal with this!" And with that the young man flexed his right arm in front of Santini's face. Santini's eyes grew wide in fear, not because of the man's ample sized upper arm created by a rising bicep peak or a well formed tricep horseshoe, but because the warmth spread over his groin again and he worried what this man might do if he realized. Realization was inevitable as quickly Santini's snake began to slither out farther from his groin, and as it grew and bunched in his underpants, Santini was unable to silence the moan escaping from his lips. Looking down the leader could see Santini's package filling out a little more. "What the hell? Do I turn you on, you pervert?" The leader didn't have time to hear the answer. The quick wail of a police siren and Santini kneed the man in the groin. Santini then took off running, with a couple of the gang members still following him, others went in different directions, and the rest were detained by the police. With a part of the gang still in pursuit, Santini made his way through various garages and alleyways as well as some well travelled main streets to give the gang the slip. They were however just as keen as the Agency or the Bureau to use cell phones and pairs to keep tabs on him. He could see a pair of them spotting him again as he took off down an alley which, lucky for him, had a couple coming out of a door that was useable by one side only. He ran up past, the couple, and then caught the door behind them. Swinging around he pulled it shut and then turned to face the room he was in. It was a movie theater. "Oh gawd." Santini thought. "This could be saving or the kill." Yes, it was indeed a public place, but they could lay in wait for him outside, or worse yet, come into the theater and sit by that exit door and the seating arena's entrance. He needed to make sure no one else saw him so that they could tell the gang members he was there, in case they said they were "looking for a friend." Being a small man, he ran for the arena entrance and then ducked into a trash bin. His short and lithe frame, well, with a bit of paunch, fit just snuggly, but well, with inside the confines of the box. It worked out well as when the attendants came round, they merely peaked down the top of the garbage bag and saw it wasn't anywhere near to being one-fourth of the way through and so they let it be. Santini exhausted from running, being out of shape, old, and him coming down from the adrenaline rush, soon fell asleep. He woke up to the sound of a movie going. There was sound of breaking glass... or china, raised voices in a heated argument. Gingerly, although not quite as stealthily as he would have hoped, Senator Santini came out from his hiding place. Walking into the seating area, he peered around and above the wall he stuck close to and saw no one was in attendance for this movie's showing. Breathing a sigh of relief, before he began to walk his way home again, he though to rest in the seats for just a moment to ease the tension of his back, shoulders, and neck. "Why are you so angry with me, Ted? And how could you be with Skye?" the movie played out. "Because you left me. You said we were going to do everything together, be everywhere once we got away from our parents and half way through your sophomore year you bailed on our college, on me." "Oh lord..." thought Santini to himself. "All the places I could hide in and this one is showing the movie I wanted banned." "I needed you there, Craig. Even if we didn't stay together, I needed you. I needed your street smarts. Help me navigate coming out to family, introducing and working myself into the gay community, to see who the predators were, the one night stands, the clubs where I'd get my wallet picked clean, the places one could actually have fun, the introduction to... .... ... You left. You lost all those chances. Skyelar came in and helped me, assisted me. He taught me all the code words we use to classify ourselves into this genre or fetish, introduced me to the leather world, the drag world, the bear world, the we just look like plain ordinary men but we love ass world. And the whole time he never made an advance on me. He never thrust me into a situation that was more than I could handle or comprehend. He sat by me during my first morning hangover wipeout. You weren't here. You claimed you loved me, wanted to be with me, yet you missed out on every first. If you had just made some sort of si....." At that point in the movie Craig pulled Ted in and kissed him full and deeply. The kiss lasted for a good three to four minutes. Afterwards, Ted broke free and slapped Craig across the face and punched him on the chest. It was then the pair noticed that Skyelar was in the doorway. Senator Santini looked up in wide-eyed wonderment at the scene that was playing out and he felt something stir inside him - deep inside him. The stirring gave way to a warmth in his groin. "Oh.... no.... no.... no... not here.... NOT HERE!" The growing sensation this time nearly sent Santini flying backwards out of his chair. His hips, buttocks, and groin region raised up in the air and his pecker pushed itself out longer, thicker, than ever before while his balls inflated like a balloon on a helium tank. In a matter of seconds the bulge around Santini's crotch was very noticeable. The movie music cued dramatically as Skyelar punched Craig and then turned to grab Ted. The look was the typical "are you all right" look that is given just before the other person kisses the hero. "No. NO!" The senator burst through the exit door. Damn if the gang is still out there. He'd rather be beaten and stolen from than to watch that movie or have his cock inflated ever longer and with more girth because of it. Hobbling along, Senator Santini continued his walk towards his home. He package was ample enough it caused a little problem with his gate, especially in its balled up state. At about the half way mark from the theater to his home he crossed an intersection known for its "business." In fact the senator had frequently picked up a number of ladies here, some of them becoming favorites and regulars. In his worn out and harried state none of the ladies recognized him and so all were aggressively and openly hitting on him to take him home of the evening. The senator stammered no and pushed the ladies away, albeit politely and tried to continue his walk home. Several ladies joked about him not being a real man, man enough to handle them. That's when another figure stepped out from the shadows. It was man, who stated loudly that may he was too much man for the ladies and needed another man to handle the job. He did this while sliding up very close to the senator and then squeezing the senator's package. "Holy shit! Aren't you a blessed one! My gawd, I think I could either ride you for free or I ought to pay you." Stunned by the comment, Santini looked at the man in all his tight fitting and skin revealing clothing and realized he found the man and his body both attractive and the warming sensation hit his groin once more and the round package now bulged out as though the senator had a softball, perhaps a grapefruit, or something slightly larger, stuffed down the front of his underwear. The man of the corner looked down in absolute awe and bliss and gave Santini a wink. The senator turn and bolted, running for his house once more, although he was constantly racking himself in pain now. Finally he arrived at his house. His wife was still out for the evening at some charity function, so he quickly made his way into his study. Sitting down he poured himself a drink on the rocks, took a sip, and then proceeded to hold the glass to his groin as though cooling down his crotch rocket might help it return to normal. That's when he felt it. The warmth returned to the senator's crotch, but this time it seemed to build up specifically in his prick and then the sensation rose and spread out through his body. "Auuuuugh" He saw the tightness of his shirt around his gut loosen up a bit. He felt his feet become a little more snug in his shoes. His crotch didn't quite feel as heavy as it did a moment before. "Auuuuuugh." It happened again, this time he felt his shoulders spreading out. His arms felt as though they were filling out his sleeves a bit, like they had never ever done so in his life. "Auuuuugh." Again the pulsing and pushing with his cock shrinking? And his body seemed to stretch and grow. His shoes felt as though they had given way for just a bit, but then the leather wrapped around his foot and travelled about three-fourths of the way up his shin. "Ah-oooooooouh!" Again the inverted pulse, the cock apparently shrinking, Santini's body growing outward. His knees were pushing too far under the desk and close to hitting the drawer bottom. He felt something change with his pants. They felt tighter on him and when he moved they caused his leather desk chair to squeak in blurts and blaps that nearly sounded like farting. "Auuuuuuuuuuuuuugh!" His pants became tighter still, and shinier. The waist band wrapped itself around Santini's waist tightly and he could feel like his core was tight, taut, and strong. His arms were being pushed away by something, being lifted up and hanging out. The sleeves on his shirt were nearly form fitting and his shirt had become this billowing poets shirt with ruffley cuffs and collar. "Ah-hooooooooooooo!" Suddenly the Senator felt his hair touch his neck, no, touch his shoulders as a new goodly portion of his bangs fell down in front of his eyes. He felt his chest swell and a button fly off the poet shirt, whose sleeves filled out thicker and rounder from the senator's bulging upper arms and formidable forearms. His thighs and his ass swelled out more and caused the pants, which he knew now were leather, to stretch and tighten, form fit to his legs. While that was going on his calves were pulsing and throbbing, growing in size and density stretching the top of the leather boots he was now wearing and making the tops spread out wider and wider compared to the ankles. Meanwhile below, the front door to the house opened and in came Sylvan Santini, the senator's son. He had a college friend with him and the two giggled and laughed as they came in. "Mom? Dad?" Sylvan called out but there was no answer. No sound. No other lights on. "Perfect. Put your stuff there at the bottom of the stairs. We can take it up whenever we hear the buzz of the garage intercom go off, they won't know you're here yet and I can tell them you're already asleep so they won't argue about you staying here for a visit." "So if we're not going upstairs now to unpack, what are we going to do?" "This...." And with that Sylvan pulled his friend into the formal living room and reception area of the house and then thrust him backwards onto the couch. Sylvan was slightly like his dad, about an inch or two taller at 5' 6" with a slightly chubby body. Nowhere near as much as his dad was, but you knew he wasn't destined to be fit and trim. His mousy brown hair fell in the way of his bland and dull brown eyes as he climbed on top of his friend, Logan, who was a complete opposite of Sylvan. He was an athlete for the college the pair attended, standing 6' 8" and around 295 pounds of muscle, with a boy next door face, perfect smile, topped with a feather mop of strawberry blond hair, and his body covered in a two day, scruffy beard and light colored, feathery hair all over his body. Sylvan leaned over Logan and ran his hands up under Logan's football jersey, his fingers ruffling the feather hair and tracing the mounds and crevices of Logan's abs. He then leaned in a began to give Logan passionate and deep kisses on this lips as Sylvan's hands worked to undo Logan's waist button. "Wait!" Logan gasped. "What if we get caught? Do you want your dad to know? He's like the most anti-gay senator there is in D.C." Sylvan laughed and gave another kiss to Logan. "That's part of what makes this so arousing. The thrill of being caught by my dad. I'd so love to see his expression when he realizes his son is a...." and he did an impersonation of his father, "'...flaming pooftah!'" Meanwhile, upstairs, Senator Santini had had a few more of the pecker shrinking pulses radiate through his body. Having caught a glimpse of himself in the window reflection he bolted upright out of his chair. He couldn't believe how much higher than the desk top his hips, crotch, and buttocks were. He took a few steps and marveled at the large thud his body was making, as if he were a couple, maybe three hundred or more pounds. Looking into a standing mirror he saw how the leather pants now looked painted on, and the boots nearly did as well. The poet shirt was button popped about four buttons down and his chest spread the opening wide and down revealing to large, hairy covered slabs of muscle that were easily larger than any serving tray he had in the house and barreled more than any cask of wine located there, too. His arms no longer hung down at his sides, but almost straight out as though he were imitating the drawing of man by Leonardo DaVinci. The poet shirt only fluttered now at the frill of the collar and the cuffs, but the rest were nearly as tight as the skin tight and formed, leather pants. When he walked you didn't see a person with stick like appendages move, you saw flexing and popping, mounding muscle mass, undulating crevices, bouncing forms, and stone tightening peaks. He was a glorious behemoth of muscle that could easily take on, if not possibly dwarf Sylvan's friend, Logan downstairs. Looking confused at the style of belt that hung large and dangling off his waist and the cap upon his head, both of which were leather and highly studded, Michael Santini stop and froze when he heard the sound of giggles and moans coming from downstairs. As gracefully and quietly as a man his size could, he crept down the stairs and stopped at the bottom when he turned and beheld the spectacle that awaited him in the foyer. Logan had grabbed, with both arms one of the entrance columns, his head and back were tilted backwards and arch, an expression of pure bliss across his face. His pants and underwear were down and there was another young man going to town with his mouth upon Logan's decent, but not overly sized member. In split second of fluttering eyes, Logan perceived the presence of someone else in the foyer and gasped. This caused Sylvan to react and then feel the presence of another in the room as well. After exclaiming the word "what" to Logan, he turned his head sideways and saw a near giant sized muscle man in knee high boots, leathers, and a poet shirt standing at the bottom of the stairs. "D... Da...Dad?" Sylvan said as he looked at the face of this man, that looked like his father, but appeared much younger and much taller and broader than his dad could ever hope to be. "Sylvan?" said Michael Santini questionably, but the questions that might have come to the top were stopped as a wave of warmth spread over Michael again and an audible moan issued from his lips. Sylvan and Logan stared in wonder as they saw this man's pants inflate at the crotch and then shrink back down again in proportion as the man suddenly grew up taller, broader, thicker, and hairier than he had been just seconds before. The poet shirt developed a large black "x" across itself and then suddenly faded out of view as a chain and leather halter appeared and hugged Mr. Santini's chest, lats, and back so snuggly one thought, "If he moves, it will snap." "Whoa... Dad!" Michael Santini stammered and then bolted for the door. His footsteps thudded and echoed so loudly in the foyer one would have thought with each step he was breaking floor tile. Flinging open the door he tried to run through, only to smack his head upon the door frame, then his shoulders, chest, and lats on the door frame sides, and swear loudly. Finally realizing he needed to perform twist like dance moves, he ducked and twisted sideways at the same time and ran out of the house and into the street. He was out and out running this time. He had grown fitter, possibly slightly younger but only by a few years, if that. Still, his health however was definitely and dramatically improved. He could feel it in the way his body moved as he ran. How his lungs filled with air and released in timing with each step. However he was desperately trying not to become turned on and aroused more and more with each gait of his run. He could feel how heavy he had become, but heavy with dense, thick, and strong muscle. He felt the energy and power each and every time his foot touched the ground and then his calves and thighs helped launch him forward. He could feel the bounce and heft of his pectoral muscles as they undulated in lift and fall in gravity with the motion of his trotting body. The gait had become a swing out to go forward movement as his thighs rolled around one another due to their great circumference. His massive, bulbous upper arms that bounced as he ran, being pushed so far up and out by his flaring lats. He successfully ignored all of that, but the pull on his groin from his ballooning balls and lengthening cock proved to be too much for Mr. Santini. Once again his cock grew out slightly and then shrunk back in just a bit, producing that warm feeling that course through his body. He saw his point of view rise a little bit higher. He felt his body become a bit thicker, stronger, denser, wider, fuller. Suddenly studded arm bands appeared around the crevice created between his upper arm and his deltoids, studded leather cuffs also appeared around his wrists, while the hair on the front of his torso grew in and out thicker, furrier, and became darker losing all of its grey and white sheen to a beautiful chestnut brown. He wasn't sure where he was running to. He needed to find help. He needed to call someone. Up ahead to his right he saw the bright lights of an establishment, possibly a bar. They would have a telephone he could use. Surely the management would take pity on him and allow him to make one phone call. There was man at the front door, a fairly big man. Michael Santini was looking down at him, and now he was even more worried. Obviously he must have been pricked or given a shot of some drug by his earlier attackers as he could not possibly have this point of view, looking down on such a large....broad....uhm.....beefy.....man. "Welcome, sir! Go right on in." The bouncer at the door said enthusiastically with a lusty smile on his face. "Ah..." thought Mr. Santini. "There's a smart man who recognizes when someone is in distress." Ducking and twisting his way through the doorway, Michael suddenly felt very uncomfortable. All conversation in the place stopped and low whispers began travelling across the room. Men came up to him from every side; some to measure themselves up against him, others to place a hand on his upper arms or upon his abdomen. Cat calls and whistles soon were being heard over loud screams of dog barks and wolf howls. Michael felt his ass being firmly groped, followed by his crotch. There were men who were throwing themselves at his legs and hanging on as he tried to walk forward. He shut his eyes against all these lewd advancing men, and concentrated on getting to the bar, but secretly he was fighting the arousing sensation building in him once more - the urge to have a full erection. Finally he made it to the bar as the sea of men looked up to him and stood aside, parted as if Michael were Moses and his rod commanded all. "Hey hey, giant stud. Welcome to Flaming Shots. What'll you ha....." The bartender looked into Michael's face and realized something was quite right. "Are you okay? You look a little wobbly for some reason." "I need... .... to use your phone. I'm... .... not right.... .... something's..... wrong..." "Sure. Go to the end of the bar and I can take you to a back room where we have a phone." Michael made his way to the end of the bar, where upon the bartender guided him into a small room with a phone, and a small table. "You look kind of like you're in shock. I can make the call for you, but besides maybe the paramedics, any family you need to have called?" "NO! No ambulance. Can't be seen.... uh.... family..... No... they can't..... I..... uh.......Roberts." "Robert?" "No. Roberts. C...Ca...Caleb....Caleb Roberts." "The senator? Do you work for him?" "NO! What? I must speak with him. I NEED TO SEE HIM!" "Alright calm down. Just... have a seat right there at the table. I'll get you a glass of water and see about getting a hold of Senator Roberts." The man left to go get the glass of water, but then stopped to talk to another big bouncer that was standing at the bottom of a staircase. "Uhmmm hey, go tell Caleb we have a slight emergency down here. There's a guy, a BIG guy, who says he needs to talk to him. Looks like one of his personal body guards, but he is a bit out of it and about ready to scream for him and make a scene." The bartender then went to get the glass of water and bring it back to Michael Santini. Michael was becoming agitated, wondering when he could place the phone call to Senator Roberts, confused over why he felt the need the urge to call him. His breathing became rapid, his kept tensing and flexing his muscles. Finally he flipped the table in front of him over and bellowed for his ability to call Senator Roberts. "Now, now. It's okay, Mister...?" Mr. Santini turned his gaze and attention towards the man addressing him who had just reached the bottom of the staircase and was crossing the landing. It was Senator Roberts, in almost all of his 6' 4" muscled glory. He was wearing a Roman toga and sandals, with one pectoral exposed, as well as his thick thighs due to the toga's short, short length. His silver and grey pepper hair was semi-plastered to his forehead due to sweat. He had a riding crop in one hand and in his other he had the handle of a chain leash that hung down and travelled back up to a halter connected to a mountain of a man that was quite a bit bigger built than Senator Roberts' trainer size physique, as well as being around twenty years or so younger. Michael Santini stood there and suddenly let his jaw drop as though he were looking at the most beautiful man in the world as he uttered one word. "Caleb?" And then his gaze traveled up the chain to the man behind Senator Roberts and a look of disgust came across Michael's face and once again he said Senator Roberts' first name but this time with a bit of shock and disgust. Then suddenly a deep, lusty moan escaped from Michael's throat and his crotch inflated and inflated and inflated some more and then shrunk back just a little. His body began to rise higher, and push out wider and thicker than ever before. He was definitely hitting the medical legal definition of being a giant and a giant bodybuilder, extreme bodybuilder, at that. Within moments the arm bands that had just recently appeared snapped and flew off of him. His nipples grew hard, the crevices cut in deeper as his muscles got larger and tighter. Slithering pythons of veins rose to the top of his skin and traversed the peaks and valleys of every muscle belly on his body. The leather cuffs at his wrists snapped and tore leaving mere threads to hold themselves together. His leather pants shimmered and suddenly their crotch and ass section disappeared and they became a pair of leather chaps that could barely contain the massive thighs and calves of Mr. Michael Santini. Michael's prick then fell hanging so long and thick, like nearly three fourths the way down his thigh and then began to rise up and up into a massive, pulsing, vein covered, flesh toned, iron rod. Suddenly bursting into the room Sylvan and Logan were there to which Logan gasped and Sylvan became dumbstruck until he finally uttered out the word, "Dad?" "I'm sorry, sir." said the bartender. "They just came running in saying they heard reports of a hulkish man dashing in here and said it was their father?" Senator Roberts stood there for a moment, staring at the man before him, then over to Sylvan and Logan, then at the face of Mr. Santini. "Senator Santini?" Michael looked back at Roberts with a sort of punch drunk, blank expression on his face. "I never expected you to hold back from who you were this long. Nor did I expect... ... how long have you had a crush on me?" Michael just stared back like a puppy longing for companionship, his erect cock bobbing in front of him throbbing as though it might burst. "What the hell is going on here?" yelled Sylvan. "Obviously I don't have a problem with a gay bar, but I know this... ..... porn giant.... is my father. How did he become this?" "It...." started Senator Roberts. "...is a combination of my fault and your fathers." "What?" "You know he had an extreme hatred against homosexuals, did you not?" "Yeah, but..." "Your father attacked me in the garage near the Capitol building early this evening - knife and briefcase. He told me he had had enough and with him actually physically attacking me, so had I. I hexed him with a particular curse I thought was befitting because I suspected where his mind and heart truly lie. That he was a secreted, closeted, gay man. My curse was to have his own desires change him. Every time he saw something he would find arousing, he would change and grow. I left it to the universe to decide how long it would last and when it would wear off. I thought he'd come to terms, to acceptance with himself or acceptance of homosexuals at least, before too many changes would occur. Apparently he denied himself to the very end, thus causing him to grow into..." "Into what has got to be a seven and half foot tall muscle bound, leather clad giant. How the hell is he going to live with himself? How are we going to live with him? He'll be beside himself. He'll be angry. Confused." "He'll be all right. Yet you are correct his life, your life can't go on as it had been. Jameson, " said Senator Roberts to one of his bodyguards, "case, if you please." "Case? What are you going to do?" One of the formerly very large men that was a body guard to Senator Roberts went back up the stairs and then came back down holding a small wooden and silk lined case, which he presented to Senator Roberts. Roberts placed it on the now re-up righted table and solemnly opened it revealing the wand that caused Michael Santini all his problems for the evening. Picking the wand up he turned around and pointed it at Mr. Santini. "A historical, story timeline adjustment must occur to match up with the physical changes that have occurred to your father. Obviously with his much healthier, muscular, and youthful look, plus his large increase in height, no one, even with finger printing and blood tests, is going to believe he is Senator Michael Santini." "So... .... ....what's going to happen?" "Well... I'm going to perform a spell allowing the Universe to rewrite his history, and thus part of yours. Just stand there and close your eyes. You'll feel changes wash over you in your memory. You can be the informant, the narrator, for us so we know what his background has become and where we need to send him on his way to his new life." "O... ok?" said Sylvan questionably and then he just breathed a sigh and closed his eyes. Michael still standing somewhat dazed looking, looked questioningly towards Senator Roberts who took his wand in hand , pointed it at Michael and said, "Quod rescripserunt in DNA, Universum, rescribo historia eius." A swirl of air flowed out of the tip of Senator Roberts' wand until it wrapped around and encircled Michael Santini like a small, personal tornado, but there was a small break off funnel to danced and tickled Sylvan's feet as though it wanted to grab all of him. "He's... .... ....he's involved in security.... .... in fact he's working for you, Senator Roberts. He's one of your body guards now. A Senator... Phillips... it's the man who ran against my father so many years ago! He's the one who has taken my father's place. In fact, Dad worked security for him and he introduced my dad to you. He decided it would be better since... .... since he and my mom married after my father and mom's divorce shortly after I was born and Dad... ... .... came out?!" Sylvan opened his eyes just time to join everyone in the small room to see more changes come over Michael Santini. The chaps became whole again and the fabric turned into the fabric used for a good pair of relaxed, slightly stretchable professional work pants. The harness disappeared replaced by black dress shirt open a couple of buttons down from the neck, and then a black suit jacket matching the fabric of the pants - the leather boots now having turned into an incredibly large pair of dress shoes. "I can see it now too, Sylvan." said Senator Roberts. "He's my biggest bodyguard at 7' 4", I pay him decently, I allow him time off to compete at the Mr. Olympia and preliminary contests, he lives in the guest quarters of my houses, where there is an extra room for you when you come over to stay with him, while his bedroom has a king sized bed for him and..." Suddenly there was a man who faded into existence. The man was only about 5' 3" tall, but had a solid gymnast style build. Sandy blond hair, piercing blue eyes, and smooth and flawless skin. He was wearing some trainers on his feet, a pair of jeans that were a very light denim color and very tight and form fitting on his legs, with a dark blue polo shirt that hugged his upper arms, delts, shoulders, back, chest and lats so well one almost swore it was painted on or perhaps a tattoo. There was a quick glint of light upon Michael and the short man's hands where everyone could see matching rings, one on each hand, of a gold band with seven flat, inlayed diamonds, surrounded by two bans of polished black metal - modern wedding bands. At that moment Michael Santini stumbled forward, sighing. The small man sprang to life, attempting to prop him up as though he were the Atom, small man with super strength. "Michael..." Michael groaned. "It's o.k. Allyn." as he stabled himself by grabbing the arm of one of his fellow guards. Allyn looked up at Senator Roberts. "Sir... may I take him home? He's been having a series of headaches the last couple of days. I'm not sure he feels well." "Of... of course... Al...Allyn. Have my chauffer take you two home in my car. I can use one of the following guard's car." Senator Roberts stammered as the new history formed into his memory. Things returned to the new normal within a few minutes. The crowd was laughing, smooching, groping and drinking out in the bar. Upstairs the inner circle of the bar were fully making out, groping, petting, jacking off and giving blow jobs all while in leather and chains or other notable fetish wear. It was now just Senator Roberts, the man in chains, who was his partner, Sylvan, and his boyfriend, Logan. "Allyn." Said Sylvan. "He was my father's best friend in High School and part of college. At least that's how it used to be. He would tell me stories of how things changed between them in college so I would understand not everyone I was friends with in high school would remain so." "And Allyn was probably a man in love with your father and either wanted to come out or was more afraid to do so, and so the pair drifted apart." "But now... in this new history, they stayed together behind the scenes and got married after mom and dad divorced." Sylvan said as he kind of looked down sullenly at the floor. "You don't approve of your father's new history?" "No... it's not that... I mean... it's great and all. In fact it makes some things a lot easier. At least I know for certain now that one of my parents would approve of my boyfriend, here. Speaking of whom, this is Logan, my boyfriend, by the way." "Nice to meet you, Logan." "And you, sir." "But folks are gonna wonder if I have a syndrome or something." spoke Sylvan. "I beg your pardon." "Well... I mean. I'm his son and I may not necessarily grow to be as tall, nor as built as him, but he's almost two feet taller than me." "You think the universe should have changed you as well." "I don't know. On one hand it's going to be weird me being this short chubby man, the son of a behemoth built giant over seven feet tall, but at the same time, if I'm made too huge and tall, then that would change the dynamics between Logan and I and that would be...." "That would be hot as hell." blurted out Logan. "What?" Said both Sylvan and Caleb at the same time. "Bro...." Logan began. "I love you just like you are, being able to easily pick you up, to squish and tickle you, but if you wanted to become big and huge like your dad is now.... I.... I wouldn't mind it. I'm almost always the big dude. Yeah, some guys are built bigger than me, because I choose it. I have enough problems finding clothes that fit due to my height. My height which although there are some men who are taller than me, it's rare with me being as tall as I am, and if they are, they're usually a lot slimmer and thin. I'm always looked to for help, assistance, protection. Logan, lift this. Logan, reach that. Logan this guy is bullying me. It would be fucking hot to find someone I could climb, someone who could wrap me up in a cuddle, someone who would make me feel small. If you wanted to become that, so long as you did so without becoming a jerk....I think.... I....." Within a moment one could see that Logan wasn't small in other areas either as his rod expanded down his inner left thigh and then fought to raise itself in erection beyond the confines of the broad shorts. "God, Logan. Can't you ever control that anaconda of yours?" "Said Mr. Pot to Mr. Kettle?" Inquired Senator Roberts. "What?" and then suddenly Sylvan felt it. His own cock had developed a hard on, and although nowhere near as big as his lover, Logan's cock was... it was still enough to produce a throbbing bulge. He blushed and turned his face away. "The spell couldn't automatically effect you because of the other strings of your life, like how would this effect your relationship with Logan, school, and such, but... it looks as though Logan would still love you no matter what, if not more so as a behemoth like your father." "Hell, by now you'd be in your last years of junior competition; I'd help you train for your first Olympia to knock your old man down." Logan smiled. "You sure, Logan?" "I'm fine with it. Question is, 'Are you?'" Sylvan smiled. "I think... I'd love it. What do I do?" "Think back to my spell, and just invite those winds of change to wash over you." Sylvan closed his eyes and breathed in deeply. The small amount of whirling wind that tickled his feet earlier appeared once more and grew and grew until it engulfed Sylvan's whole body. A few moments later Sylvan began to moan, some blurts in pleasure, others in agony and pain. His feet had begun to grow and to stretch and thus his shoes extended longer and tighter. His heel began to muffin top over the heel top of the shoe. His toes began to form ridges along the top front. The sides of the shoe began to roll over, out, and down over the sides of the soles, while the laces were being pulled tighter and tighter across the bridge of Sylvan's feet. Then the sides began to slowly rip along their length and Sylvan could feel the fresh cool air tickle the sides of his feet and bottom of his soles. The laces began to snap as the eyelets were pulled farther and farther apart by the higher and wider arch of Sylvan's feet. At the same time the back of the shoe was ripping apart while the toes were ripping out and growing past the front. His feet kept growing longer, thicker, wider, until they not only engulfed but completely hide the soles of his shoes, while the shoe tops looked like torn and ever shrinking spats upon his massive, muscular feet, until the fell away to the floor. "Oooh gawd..." moan Sylvan. "My feet feel so heavy... so long...." and he patted them a couple of times upon the hard wood floor. In a few moments the hems of Sylvan's pants' legs began to rise higher and higher up his leg. As one watched him, one could see it was just his shins growing as although his whole body was rising, the stretch was contained between his feet and knees. Up and up he grew until the jean hems stopped about half way up his calves. Then with moans slowly and lowly coming out of his mouth, he began to travel upward, higher and higher once again. This time folks could see the stretch happening between the knees and the waist, but as he was growing up, his knees also grew larger and thicker, his hips and waist as well. He was still a fit, average man build, but they were increasing to the size of extremely tall basketball player. At one point the button snapped on the waist band, but the rest of pants hugged the larger body well and fairly tightly. When all was done it looked as though Sylvan was wearing a slightly snug and ill fitting pair of capris , whose hems were right at the middle of the knees. It was the hem of the shirt that took off next as Sylvan's torso began to extend and rise, higher and higher. The spine popping and rocking hither and yon, his rib cage expanding further outward and upward. His shoulder snapping and widening, causing the arm bones to grow longer and farther was well. As the neck started lifting Sylvan's head up higher and higher, the hem of the shirt was rising as well revealing the hips, the bottom abs, the navel, the second row of abs. In a few moments the shirt that once was slightly tight fitting on a pudgy frame was now stretched in some ways, very loose in others, and looked like a midriff shirt on his now towering body. The same way his sleeves had shrunk as well, once hanging very well over his delts and to the middle of his upper arms, they now stretched around his arm pits and about half way down his delts. Looking like some lanky, young, pool boy in his now capri style jeans and midriff muscle shirt, Sylvan stumbled a little bit as he was trying to gain his footing and understand his new point of view perspective, having grown now to be 12 inches taller than the door frames of the building. But then he stood straight and tall, planting one foot slightly in front of the other as if to take a powerful and well supported stance. Sylvan started breathing in slow and steady, quivering, then taking in gasping breaths, but not as if choking, more as if turned on, breathing heavy during the act of sex. That's when it started, with a low and powerful groan. Veins began to rise up on his skin starting with his feet, the rose up and across his ankles to climb over his shins and calves, then rolling over the thighs, across the butt cheeks, around his hips and down his shaft and balls, while other side snakes went up the abs brick over brick until they hit the crevice of his chest and then spread out like eagle wings across that broad horizon until the continued like tendrils over the delts, down the upper arms, over the fore arms and into the hands. A last few pythons worked their way up the neck and into the head. At that moment Sylvan was just a tall, lanky, man covered in a web of veins criss-crossing his body such it looked nearly like he had a purplish net over him. But then one could see the veins rising... plumping... no, they were pulsing. They would suddenly become larger and fatter with the pulse of Sylvan's blood, and then shrink down. Yet, as they shrunk down, his muscles began to swell out. With each pulse of his veins and their shrinkage, his muscles filled out thicker... harder... fuller... denser... more striated. Sylvan began to chuckle. He could see the new memories building up in his life: the time when by the end of his Freshman year in high school he was two inches taller than his father. By the end of his college Freshman year, he'd grown another four inches taller than that, making him half a foot taller than his father. He worked out like crazy right after both growth spurts, using the body's usual ability of filling out in muscle strength and size to move the new bigger body. This meant he achieved a huge amount of muscle growth both times. Consider that he kept working out in between those times, eating more, lifting more, stretching and relaxing more, his muscles just soaked it all up and inflated at great and maximum size and speed. Sylvan's chuckles got larger and were mixed with moans. He was seeing average sized men shrink around him in his memories until he was two feet taller than them, while the few seven footers on the college basket ball team were almost a foot shorter. He loved the fact that his body was so big, built, bulging, and heavy that almost any piece of furniture groaned under his weight, straining to support it. How he couldn't fit into most regular cars, or vans, let alone mini cars and doorways. It was a huge turn on with him and he felt his new and growing cock lengthen and harden as it grew to full erection down the left side pants leg making it look like he had stolen and stuffed an extremely large summer sausage down there. The memories kept coming... the first time he blew and arm sleeve out, seeing that it ripped all the way to the shoulder seam; the time he tried his father's pants on and the hem, which was a couple inches high on his legs, suddenly popped and ripped because his calves were larger than his bodybuilder dad's calves were. The thighs as well easily ripped the side seams wide open, while his bubble butt and orange sized balls and miniature baseball bat, took up too much space, and while the pants hugged like a second skin Sylvan's ass, his cock and balls ripped the metallic teeth of the zipper apart, eventually ripping the fly and joining the seam rips so the pants sloughed off and fell to the ground. The first time in public after he had grown quite a bit taller that his shirts were showing off his lower abdomen, and no amount of pulling would bring the hem down to his waist band. This first time he moved his arm and his lats, arms, chest, and shoulders caused the shirt to rip at the arm pit and side. The first time when stretching that the ball of his biceps split his sleeve right open, or the fact that as friends commented on it, he also flexed his forearm and busted the sleeve and then the cuff there as well. The first time he casually leaned back to relax while taking a deep breath and a sound was heard similar to a row of bubble packing paper being all popped - his expanding chest having cause four buttons to pop off and go flying across the room. This was the first time Logan let Sylvan know of his interest in him, as he joking tried to pull Sylvan's shirt closed and chastised him for not wearing clothes that fit, but secretly shoved his hand under the fabric to feel up Sylvan's vest, run his fingers through Sylvan's hair and whisper up to him, "Gawd that was so hawt; I'm totally horned and boned for you now." The muscles kept growing thicker and farther out. Deep were the cuts and valleys; defined were the striations; bulging and peaking were the muscle bellies; crazily full were his veins; deceptively thin looked his skin stretched over the mighty muscled mass; bushy and feathery was the hair covering his chest, abs, mid upper down to forearms, crotch, and legs; murky was the air with sweat and musk. His biceps peak rose so high in the opposite direction of his tri's that his whole upper arm looked to be as big and round as basketballs he could so easily palm and dunk. Not just one but two kegs barreled out from the top of his torso that were the solid yet bouncing and protruding pecs. A range of shoulders that looked like mountains attempted to squeeze off the great neck that looked like a cut away section of a giant redwood trunk. His Adonis belt, so thick, lats so wide, he looked as though he could glide if he jumped out of a plane, while his abs looked like a towering rock climbing wall. Massive tree trunk sized thighs that had a great many of hanging tear drop shaped bee hives encircling it, with a thigh bicep that threatened to dwarf his upper arms, including hamstrings so thick they might support the golden gate bridge, and all of this above calves so thick, so wide, so fully developed they were beyond small ball shape, beyond the beating heart, past the hard diamond, and skewed into a huge, three dimensional, kite shape. In front of him, more correctly in front of his great balls, hung the titanic tube, which had gone flaccid, and in this soft and squeezable state, still went down about three-fourths the way down his thigh. But then those veins returned to visit it, rising and swelling up across the top of the skin and as they did so, this preposterous python became even larger, longer, fatter, thicker, as rapidly rose in rigidity and threatened to go well past Sylvan's knee if allowed to hang straight down as it did flaccid. But a full standing erection wasn't possible, for it grows too long, too thick, too heavy for it to rise up and stand at attention pointing to the top row of Sylvan's abdominals. No, it stuck straight out and bobbled as it throbbed between a 40 to 90 degree angle from his body. With his growth finished, now naked, Sylvan made quite the intimidating impression to almost everyone in the room. Everyone that is except Senator Caleb Roberts and Logan. Logan moved fast to hug and embrace his new, larger, bulkier boyfriend. The man who once stood so tall to Sylvan, that Sylvan only came up to his chin, now only came to the top of Sylvan's chest, just under the top of the delts and under the shoulders completely. Looking up to Sylvan, Logan smiled and said, "I... I can remember our past lives, how and when we met, what we did, but I can also remember a new history, too. Like how I came on to you and the first time I ever took... that." And Logan grabbed Sylvan's super schlong and gave it a squeeze. "I so want to recreate that night right now." "Unfortunately, you can't go anywhere to do that.", announced Senator Roberts. "Sylvan doesn't have any clothes with him. For some reason, the magic didn't provide that." and Caleb sighed a small yet laughing sigh. "Jameson..." said Senator Roberts to another one of his aide. "Take Young Mr. Santini and his lover, Logan, upstairs to my secret room. There they can enjoy the evening recreating the first penetration of Logan, while I send someone home to see if clothes were materialized there, as well as someone to head out to have something tailor made incase not." And with that Logan escorted the nude Sylvan up to the secret, private room, while Senator Roberts and his husband, went back home, via the back door, to work off their horniness upon seeing two men grow into great muscular, giant, brutes Michael Santini felt completely fine the next morning and reported for bodyguard duty at Senator Roberts' house, but upon discovering it was Allyn and Michael's anniversary, he not only allowed Michael a couple of weeks off, but booked a two week cruise for the couple. Meanwhile Sylvan's history now had him belonging to a couple of athletic teams back at college, and he and Logan celebrate either of their or their teams' victories with a most intimate party for two... or sometimes three.... maybe four.... depending upon who is feeling randy, who wants to see the legend "at work", both of them having come out fully as being gay college athletes. Thus proof of the phrase they say, "He who protests too much... ... ..."

If you like it let me know and i will continue making it. _________________________________________ A muscular white man was sitting next to a sleeping baby. He had a dark red beard and hair and bright green eyes. He sat with crossed arms wich made his big biceps bulge and wide open huge legs. His eyes looked tired but he kept a beautiful happy grin. -Markus, darling- a beautiful woman entered to the room. She put her hands on top of his husband huge shoulders. -Matthew will be fine don't worry- - I know i know, sorry. I was just wondering how he will be when he grows up, you know?- - I bet he will be as hung as his father- she said as one of her hand travelled past his balloon like pecs and grabbed his enormous package. Markus laughed in a deep manly voice. - not in front of the baby darling!- he stood up and kissed his wife in the mouth and as he lifted her he said - let's go to bed- ------------------------------------------------------------ Chapter 1 Matt woke up from what had been a horrible nightmare. He didn't remember the details but it had to do with his mother. He walked to the bathroom with a slow pace, it was saturday. His 5.6 feet body felt tired although he hadn't made any exercise the day before. He stood in front of the mirror, his deep blue eyes were the first thing that you would notice in his face. Then short hair black as coal and a cute face structure. His body was lean and hairless, he was what you would define as a twink even though he wasn't gay. He entered the shower and started washing his puny body. Today it was his 17 birthday but there was not going to be any celebration. When he had finished washing his 6 inches dick he dried his hair and went out of the shower with the towel on his waist. Matt felt his stomach rumble and decided to grab something to eat. He went down the stairs to the kitchen and opened the door. There he found his father ,Markus preparing a sandwich. Although he was already 45 years old he was still huge. His arms where as big as a basketball and his thighs looked as if they could break the world in two. His shoulder were really broad and his pecs covered with manly dark hair, looked gigantic to any human beings. He was just wearing boxer that could barely contain his round big ass and huge crotch. He didn't have the abs he had before but his belly was still flat and looked hard. -Hello dad- Matt said walking rapidly ro the fridge. Markus didn't answer he just growled. He was as gloomy as always since matt’s mother died. They never talked to each other a lot, just some “hello” and “goodbye” now and then. Markus sat his 7feet tall body in his couch and scratch his bulge obscenely. The doorbell rang and suddenly Matt was excited. He opened the door and as planned uncle Henry was coming to visit. He was younger than his dad, 35 years old and plays rugby with younger men. He is 6.5feet tall of raw muscle and masculinity power and much more fun than his dad. Golden grows over his head and his body stretches the rugby uniform. He has the greatest ass Matt has ever seen and although he is not gay he always thought about how it would feel to grab it. -we are going on a road trip- the visitor said ------------------------------------------------------------- -So I got two rooms one for you and your father and the other one for me- Markus didn't really know how they had gotten there. He had asked his brother to come to celebrate his son's birthday so he wouldn't to do it himself and now the were on a cabin in the middle of nowhere going to share a room with his son. Is not that he doesn't love his son, it’s just that he could never relate to him and when his wife died the bond just… broke. But his brother seemed really excited about it so he wasn't going to say anything. As the sun hided behind the mountain they decided to go to sleep. There was an awkward moment when Mark and Matt entered the room and saw that they will be sharing the same queen bed. Markus undressed and got inside the bed, a little bit afterwards he felt his son doing the same. As he slept he remembered how he used to sleep with his wife. His dick got hard. ------------------------------------------------------------- Matthew was woken up at 8:00AM by the smell of bacon and eggs. His dad's arm was on top of him not letting him stand up. He grabbed his powerful bicep and with a lot of caution he moved it. He stood up and glanced the sleeping body of his father, he was occupying most of the bed with his muscle. Matt wasn't prepared for what he saw in the kitchen, his uncle was standing naked while cooking and singing. -Oh! You are awake come here!- Henry turned around to receive his nephew. For his age he had a tight six pack and beautiful pecs. He looked like one of those 25 year old rugby players but with the face of a model. But the most shocking thing was his huge dong and 8 inches flaccid monstrosity that hanged between his hard rock legs. It was a fat cock and Matt couldn't help but wonder how it would feel to have its weight on his hands. Henry hugged Matthew and grabbed his ass pressing his cock on the young’s man abs. -YOU HAVE A NICE ASS SON!- Henry said. And he was right, a precious bubble but steached his pants and bounced with each step. - what are you cooking?- Matt said trying to ignore the awkward moment that he just lived. -Oh this?- Henry said as he stood behind him and grabbed his shoulder to get him closer to the cooking pan. -This is my special recipe- now he pressed his huge cock in Matt's butt and moved his mouth closer to his right ear as he whispered in a deep voice. -Uncle Henry's recipe- now Matt was uncomfortable, he could feel through his jeans the hard pressing hot roid of his uncle starting to move. -what are you doing?- Markus had woken up and he was standing confused as the sight of his naked brother with his son. Henry jumped scared by the voice and took a step away from Matt. -Nothing I was just showing your son the breakfast aaaaand i think its ready! Let's eat!- As they were eating in the table Matt felt Henry's hand touching his leg and crotch. It will be a long weekend

You’re Fired! Custom story request from a supporter on my Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/MuscleNexus. I released it a few months ago there, but I wanted to post it here for all of you as well. Thanks for reading! Tags: SFW, muscle growth, forced growth, getting hairy, “You’ve got ten minutes to pack up your stuff and get out of here. You’re done doctor!” “No, no, no. You don’t understand. I’m so close!” Dr. Owen Nex stammered. “This work will change your military. The world even.” Owen’s boss leaned in close, his coffee breath puffing into the lanky scientist’s face. “If I had a dollar for every plucky PhD that told me his idea would change the world then I would have enough funding for your project. But that’s not the case. Months of work and almost nothing to show for it. You’re done.” The general turned briskly and stomped away. Owen opened his mouth to protest, to yell to the hulking man quickly retreating down the corridor, but then he let it shut. He was done and his dream would never reach fruition. He looked around his lab. notebooks, tubes, and large genetic material processing machines littered the cramped room. “So close,” he whispered to himself. He picked up a crate that had come that morning. PURIFIED OX DNA it read in bold letters on the side. It was his last desperate attempt to make his ‘super-serum’ work. The serum had been his obsession since high school. He was always skinny, puny in fact, and he hated that. But he hated lifting weights more. He knew that even the best steroids required weightlifting and a high calorie diet, so it was his mission to create a new kind of steroid that could bypass all that. Promising results during his PhD research netted him a contract with the government. A contract that was now expired. The crate was empty, he had tossed the ox DNA into the synthesizer with the rest of his half-baked serum - a final move that had ended once again in failure. He tossed some notebooks into the crate along with some personal items and turned to leave the lab and his dream forever. “Ding!” The synthesizer lit up and the cover slid open. A small cuvette of red liquid slid out. It was property of the government now, Owen thought. Not like it would do anything anyways… “Fuck the government.” He took his water bottle out of the crate and emptied it into the drain. “They get nothing,” he said to no one in particular as he dumped the red liquid into the bottle. “This is mine.” Owen dropped the crate into the trunk of his car and screeched out of the parking lot. “How was work?” Owen’s boyfriend Greg asked over the car’s bluetooth. “I got fired.” “WHAT!? Those assholes…” Greg was silent for a second. Come on home babe, I was just about to go for a run, but I can wait for you.” “No go. You know I don’t like running anyways. Besides, it’s raining” “Fine, but we’re going out when I get back. You know I can’t stand you sulking around the house.” Owen grunted his approval and hung up the call. By the time he pulled into the small bungalow that him and his partner shared the sun had begun to set and the rain had stopped. He popped his trunk and stepped around the car to retrieve his things. The air smelled metallic, electrical. Owen let the crate thud onto the kitchen table. He wasn’t going to pay attention to it anytime soon, he thought, broken dreams could wait. He pulled a bottle of beer out of the fridge, snapped the lid off, and settled on the couch. Not long after he heard the front door click and Greg came stepping in.”I’m drenched!” He called from the other room. Owen didn’t look up from his beer, “hey Greg.” “Ooh a beer sounds good,” Greg said, motioning to the beer cap on the counter. Let me get dried off and hydrated and I’ll come join you. Owen heard his boyfriend rip a few paper towels off the roll and the tap come on. “That was a good run,” he muttered to the living room in between sips of water. “I know it’s not really your thing, but maybe you could come with me someday?” “Maybe,” Owen answered. “Or maybe we can start going to the gym!. I know you’ve got a thing for muscular guys. It’s tragic that you ended up with a beanpole runner like me. That’ll never change, but it might be fun. What do you say?” “No.” “Oh okay.” Greg wiped beads of sweat from his forehead. “I’m still sweating like crazy, I’m going to have a shower.” Owen didn’t answer so Greg put the empty water bottle down and headed upstairs. He began panting as he made his way up. “Must be really winded from that run…” He thought. The stairs creaked under his footsteps, each one slightly louder than the last. “Damn, when did I get so out of shape?” He pulled the collar of his t-shirt, it felt tight on his neck. He noticed with his arm reaching up that his sleeves were also unusually tight, the material rode up his arms. “What?!” He hissed to himself as he looked at his arms in front of him. The back of each arm and hand were covered in matted dark hair and thick corded veins. His forearms bulged meatily in a way that was totally foreign to him. “Gah!” He grabbed his thickening, hairy arm and made a few lumbering steps into the bathroom, barely noticing the loud slaps of his larger feet. He slammed the door and quickly locked it before staring into the mirror. “Woah.” Greg held on the counter to keep his balance. He was definitely bigger. But how?! His eyes moved up his torso. His shirt was pushed forward tightly by thick abs with slab-like pecs overhanging them. They were still pushing out, creating a meaty shelf with a deep hairy crevice between them just becoming visible at his straining collar. He felt the material of the shirt straining as his back widened and his shoulders slowly throbbed into beefy boulders. Each sleeve cut into his ballooning biceps and triceps, making the bicep vein on each arm pop even more. He shut his eyes and grimaced as he heard the fabric begin to tear. He gasped in relief as the shirt finally fell away, in shreds. Breathing heavily Greg fixed his eyes on his hulking body. Each pec looked thick and full of hard muscle. They were covered in the same dark hair that he noticed on his arms. His jaw was also darkened with a short dark beard. He moved his arm up to rub it, grazing his thickened neck in the process. “What the fuck….” He grumbled in a deep, powerful voice. He then noticed that his running shorts had also fallen away in shreds. His briefs strained thinly over his mighty legs and ass. Already decent sized from years of running, his calves had thickened to immense proportions, each muscle easily bigger than his head, covered in thick veins and even thicker hair. He cupped a meaty pec in his hand and gave it a flex. The muscle bounced powerfully under his palm. “Oh shit….” --- Owen set the empty beer bottle on their coffee table and shut his eyes. Greg was taking a long time in the shower. He got up to get another beer. He cracked the cap off and let it tumble onto the kitchen table. It landed on it’s side and rolled until it clinked off the metal of Owen’s water bottle from work and fell on its side. Owen’s eyes narrowed at the bottle. It was uncapped, empty. “Oh shit.” Owen leapt up the stairs two at a time. Before pounding on the bathroom door. “Greg?!” There was no sound of water running, just heavy breathing. “You okay?” “Yeah.” Owen recoiled at the deep brutish sound from the other side of the door. “How about you let me in? What’s going on?” Silence, only punctuated by Greg’s heavy breaths from the bathroom. Finally Owen heard the click of the lock. He opened the door slowly. He smelled Greg before he saw him. A dense musky smell that frightened the small man and aroused him. Then he was face to face with two of the most muscled tree trunk legs and thickest muscle gut he had ever seen. He looked up to see his gargantuan beast of a boyfriend. The enormous man’s head almost brushed the ceiling, his dark dense beard tangled with his chest hair as he struggled to look over his pecs and gut to see his tiny boyfriend. “You did this,” he boomed at the small scientist. “Yes,” he gulped. “I mean no. I don’t know! What the hell Greg?” He stammered for words, half noticing the throbbing tent forming in his pants.”What are we going to do? You’re a monster! Oh god, I’m so sorry.” Greg half smiled, half sneered. He crouched down, making his massives calves flare out even bigger and coming eye level with his boyfriend. “It’s not so bad.” He moved an arm next to Owen’s head and flexed it tightly. He watched as the muscle balled up into a massive mound bigger than Owen’s head. Owen’s heart leapt into his throat as he caught the sharp smell emanating from Greg’s hairy pit and felt heat radiating from his massive veiny biceps. “In fact,” Greg growled playfully into Owen’s ear. “I want more.”

Chapter 3: The competition It was a packed auditorium for the Leeward Islands classic bodybuilding competition. Fans were eagerly awaiting the Men’s heavyweight class to take the stage. Among the close to 500 spectators sat my girlfriend Katie. She giddily looked from side to side taking in the faces of all the people seated around her, sure that their minds were about to be all blown. I was the most muscular human any of them had ever seen, and I would soon step onto the stage. Katie had dropped me off backstage only 40 minutes prior, mere minutes before the judges were due to finish the weigh-ins. We had wanted to make my presence a secret until the last minute, and so we timed our arrival to be as late as possible. I was ushered to the scale and told to strip down to only my posing suit. I could already feel a dozen sets of eyes looking at me, other heavyweight guys in my class, some of the figure women who’d just come off stage, and some judges. They saw me walk in wearing my loose fitting sweat suit and likely thought I was some strong man competitor, wanting to make a go of bodybuilding. Some fat, overfed and out of shape guy who didn’t belong here. After all, it looked like I must have weighed 400 pounds! Keen to prove them all wrong, I pulled off my sweatshirt. I think one of the figure girls and at least 2 of my fellow heavyweight competitors gasped. I stepped onto the scale, and my weight was recorded: 408 pounds. I’d put on a few more pounds of muscle just since I’d gotten to the Island. When my class was announced, I was at the back of the line walking on stage. Finally after the other 8 competitors had strode under the lights, I made my appearance from behind the curtain. The buzz in the auditorium rose to a bit of a roar and people began to stand up and jockey around to get a better view of me. At least a couple hundred people ignored the ban on cell phone photography and started to snap furious pictures and videos of me. I honestly felt like my muscles could sense all the attention and they literally seemed like they were swelling right then and there as I was walking. That made me strut just a little bit prouder until I took my place at Stage right. At 6’4” tall I already stood above the rest of the guys in my field, and I must have outweighed the next heaviest competitor by 150 pounds. This was an amateur competition after all. All the other guys stepped back a few steps to give me a spot at the centre of the stage right under all the bright lights. The judges started to call the mandatory poses: “Front double biceps.” I bring my colossal arms up to the side, then flex them intensely. Mounds of muscle form a perfect bicep peak. My arms are bigger than the next biggest guys quads. “Side Chest.” From the side, my Pecs jut out from my body by 6 inches, and I simultaneously flex my glutes so the side of my ass in also on display. “Back lat spread.” Turning my back to the crowd, my flexed back is so developed that the different muscle groups look like they were chiselled out of granite. My tiny posing suit can barely contain my enormous tight glutes, and even my hamstrings and calf muscles are bulging at this point. The judges narrowed the field down to 3 of us, and we performed some more off the cuff poses for the crowd. The audience really roared when I gave a “most muscular” for them. And after what must have been the shortest deliberation in the history of bodybuilding, I was announced the winner. Second place wasn’t even close. After the post competition fervor died down, and I’d finished giving interviews and getting my photo taken by the various media outlets who were there, it was time for Katie and I to head back to the resort. We met up backstage where she literally ran and jumped onto me, putting her legs around my waist. She jammed her tongue into my mouth and kissed me like never before. We kissed like this for a while, then Katie whispered into my ear. “You are unlike any other man on this planet. You’ve left mankind in the dust. Humanity is all in awe of you and your muscles. I AM IN AWE OF YOU AND YOUR MUSCLES. You’re a conqueror, so take me, like I’m your prize. I want you to go medieval with me tonight, you’re the king and I’m your subject. I am here to serve you and your muscles.” I wasn’t going to turn down an offer like that! I didn’t even bother going to look for my sweat suit that I’d changed out of when I arrived at the auditorium. Fuck that, I looked so good, I didn’t care about modesty. So still oiled up from the show, and still only wearing my Red spandex posing suit, I took Katie, threw her over my shoulder and out we went from the auditorium. When we got outside, a black Masserati was waiting there. A driver and the manager from our resort were standing there and waived us down. “Excusez-moi monsieur. In honour of your victory, we would like to chauffeur you back to the resort, where your room has been upgraded to the presidential suite. Perhaps tomorrow you can perform a posing session for the rest of our guests on the beach?” “Yes, tomorrow. Certainly” I answered. “But right now, please take us back to the resort.” I gently placed Katie into the car’s back seat. On the short drive we made out furiously. Katie was normally quite an active sexual partner, but I could tell she had a different attitude tonight. She was being submissive, and almost begging for me to touch her, kiss her, run her hand over my abs. I had thought the whole “conqueror/master” thing she had whispered was just a ruse to get me turned on, but maybe she was actually as hypnotized by my muscles as everyone else had seemed to be at the show. When we got to the front of the resort, I got out of the car and threw Katie back over my shoulder. My posing suit was now bulging a little obscenely in the front from my dick which was now at half mast from making out with Katie on the drive. But I didn’t care. And neither did the couple hundred people all watching us arrive from the lobby. The Hotel manager led us to our new suite, and I swiftly closed the door. Our new room was 2200 square feet, with a loft, and huge sitting area. Along one wall, there was a 8’x8’ mirror. “What do you want from me? Ask anything and it’s yours.” Katie pleaded to me as soon as the door was shut. “Show these muscles some love. Starting with my biceps” I stated. Katie jumped up on the bed so she was standing level with my arms and immediately started devouring my bicep with her tongue. She was making out with the indent between the two heads of my bicep, flicking her tongue in and out. Simultaneously her right hand was groping my rock hard glute, and her left was going over and over my abs. I was getting pretty turned on, but there was something else I wanted to try that I figured would drive Katie nuts. I lowered down on to my knees. “Katie, get that dress and those panties off and come here.” I extended my right arm and flexed my bicep. “Now come grind your pussy on this.” Katie took the hint and dropped her dripping wet pussy onto my 26” bicep. Her vagina couldn’t even come close to taking something that massive, but she got her clit involved in the motion and within a minute had an orgasm, leaking pussy juice all over my arm. After her gasping and panting died down a few moments later, Katie got an idea. “Steven, your muscles turn me on so much, but I think we need to let you enjoy them as much as I do. Come over here.” Katie led me to the wall with the 8 foot mirror. “Now, flex as hard as you can.” I performed my front double bicep pose and the sight was my fantasy come true. I was the biggest, bulgiest, most obscenely muscled human to have ever lived. My biceps were enormous, my Pecs were gigantic, my abs were so perfectly chiselled they looked fake, my shoulders and traps were so huge and freaky they almost went up to my ears. Not an inch of my body was undeveloped. I was so turned on by the sight of my muscles that I immediately felt my posing suit being stretched by my growing hard on. Katie got down to her knees, and put her mouth up against my crotch. Sensually putting her mouth against the outside of the tightly stretched lycra of my posing trunks, she began to kiss my erect dick through the fabric. In between kisses, she started talking dirty to me and my muscles. “Steven, look at yourself. You’re huge.” And then back to work on my crotch. She removes her mouth to take a breath “That bicep of yours is perfection. If you were any bigger you wouldn’t fit in that 8x8’ foot mirror.” More kisses on my dick which is now so hard that it is sticking up out of my posing suit. “Everyone who sees your massive size must fantasize about getting to feel up your muscles. I know I would if I didn’t have them all to myself.” She takes my posing suit off, then starts sucking my shaft in earnest. But every few strokes she comes off and continues to talk me up: “Come on baby, come for me. Explode with pleasure at the sight of your perfect muscles. They are a wonder of the world.” I’m close to orgasming now, Katie is giving me the best blow job of my life. And Katie’s comments are the exact thing I want to hear. This is all I’ve ever wanted, to be the biggest, most muscular person on the planet. Not just so other people would stare at me, but so I could stare at MYSELF. Because there is nothing hotter than muscle. And I have the most muscle in the world! With those thoughts, and my reflection in the mirror running through my head I come like I’ve never come before. I shoot an enormous load into Katie’s mouth and she swallows the whole thing like a champ. She then stands up, places her arms around me (well actually her arms won’t wrap all the way around me because my back is too big) and we embrace. The two of us are as happy as we’ve ever been. Thankful that I’ve been blessed with this gift of muscle, and thankful that we’ve found each other. The two of us then go to bed, Katie’s head resting on my massive Pecs. Right before we fall asleep, Katie whispers “and to think, you’re only just getting started…” I fall asleep with a hard on.

So there I was at the age of 45 trying to build my life again. I mean, not again, ufff… it's hard to explain… but let's say I had the opportunity of a fresh start. So I moved to Buenos Aires, Argentina. Why Argentina? Well, I’ve traveled a lot and from all the places where to find a balance between nice city, cheap economy and sexy guys this is THE place. So I rented a small apartment in Palermo and decided it was time for me to start a new business. I had some ideas that I thought could work very well and maybe after a year or two sell them as a package for big investors. This was going to be the third time. The idea was quite simple: an e-commerce for wholesalers. Easy, possible and cheap. I only needed a developer. Not too experienced, actually an intern would suit the role more than well. So I started interviewing. I'm not going to bore you with all the interviews I did and all the people (nice people, by the way, love you all). Let's move faster at the end of the line where Ivan was. Ivan was 20 years old. He was a morocho (they call them like that in here), not a black person, not a white person neither but maybe closer. Was he handsome? Mmmmm he wasn’t bad… you know… I mean thinking about his head… he was kind of nerdy… worst haircut ever… like dumb and dumber you know? But… ok Was he tall? Probably 2 inches taller than me. I’m not Mr. statue, but I don’t feel I'm a hobbit… I’m a decent 5 foot 5 (no one will remind because of my height, ok). Was he built? Ok, now we have something to talk about. You know those guys that have big muscles (or decent muscles) but covered in fat? Well, he was one of those. I mean, he wasn’t fat at all. He had like a broad back, big shoulders, big arms and his body stretched that shirt especially on the shoulders. But because of all the fat he had there was no chest definition, no six packs… It was a trained boy, with a big body. He looked strong, no doubt about it. So we talked for 30 minutes. I felt he was good for the role. —So, do you have any other interests? Hobbies? —Oh… hobbies? I like to train!… Gym! —his English was as rough as himself. —I can tell! He laughed —Do you train a lot? —Oh, four times a week… I used to be personal trainer… —Really? When? When you were 10? —haha! No no, two years ago… I’ve been training since I was 15… —Nice… ok then, let me call you back… That night I jacked off thinking about him. I mean I could be his father… or he could be a friend of my son? That was much better… (I'm not THAT pervert…) So… Ivan… big and powerful and young Ivan… when you reach certain age there are some things that look way different from before… youth was one… and body of course… cause actually they are related. I couldn’t help but get horny with the idea of a much younger man than me… overpowering me… dominating me… ok ok… all the humiliation games you probably know… Sex, for christ sake! So next day I sent him an email: Congratulation! You are hired! And sent him the address of the office I rented and asked him to be on Monday at 9 AM. I'm not going to give many details of the work itself. Let say I had money and was good at business, to make things short it was easy for me. It was a very nice office, a small one with two desks I bought, a bathroom (with a shower and a small dressing room!) and a nice kitchen. So on Monday there we were, young and big Ivan and me. I took the first week to explain to him every detail of the business so he would know what to do. He learned fast and looked happy with his tasks. By the end of the month, we were working 100% of our time. Things moved fast, so did Ivan… Winter came and since I like doing sports I started jogging at noon. It was my favorite moment of the day to do that and the only possible moment to avoid freezing. I changed myself in the dressing room and went out. Ivan kept on working with his headphones on listening to some metal (I hate metal!). After some days of doing that routing I said: —Hey, Ivan! Don’t you wanna go out to do some jogging? —What? jogging? I’m not that fan of that… —I mean not necessary jogging… you could do whatever you want… don’t know… do some training… I mean... There are a lot of gyms nearby… —Really? —his face lit up— That would be great! Thanks, Mr. Johnson. —Ivan, you can call me Andy. —Oh! Ok, sorry, Mr. Johnson. So he kept calling me Mr. Johnson. That was something that made me feel older but at the same time… hot? Don’t know… Oooh, sex… what a mystery you are!! Ok so I kept on jogging and Ivan started the gym. And after that each of us would eat at their desks, working. I was in front of him and the screen blocked us from seeing each other. From time to time I would stand up to answer some doubt next to his computer and sometimes it was the other way around. Normal business, people. Keep going, nothing to see, except Ivan. At first, I didn’t notice it. But it was true that he used to use jogging suits all the time. So, what could I notice below that?. But once I stumbled next to him and grabbed his arm to keep from falling. What happened? Don’t know but that wasn’t an arm! It was like concrete or something even harder… —Are you ok? —he said. —yeah… sorry… sorry I grabbed your arm… —Oh, it’s ok… I didn’t fell anything… So there was something going on… Autumn finally came… and that Monday Ivan came with a t-shirt of a smaller size than his body. I remembered he was big… but now for sure, he was bigger. —Hey, big guy! —Hey Mr. Johnson —he said and left his bag full of who knows what. —You grew some muscles over there… —Oh? ha! yeah! I'm training a lot… —Really? I can tell! How many times? —Oh five… yeah, five… —Nice! Good progress! —Oh, thanks! —he said. I did notice he was quite ashamed. But that wasn’t the only thing that was changing. There was this day. Both of us were working in a certain feature and I wanted to check something with Ivan. —Hey, Ivan! Come here —I said from my desk. He stood up and came just right next to me. I showed him some things that he was doing wrong and told him how to fix them. Then I said: —Ok, we’ll do that later… I’m going to jog —and then I stood up. What happened? I froze… —Are you… bigger… I mean… taller… —Ah? —he said looking at me from his good head taller. Not only taller, I mean he was bigger… way-way bigger than before… his shoulders… he had… he had a chest… —You think? —he said taking a step closer to measure himself My heart skipped a beat. I was two inches from his body. I didn’t realize how big he was. He lifted an arm to measure my height against his chin and I saw what was going on at his arms. Muscles! Big muscles. —Yep… you are right… I'm taller… How tall are you? —Oh… don’t know… 5 foot 7? —Mmmm don’t think so… I was that when we met and I was taller than you… —Oh… —I must be 5 foot 8… —That is tall… —You think? —Yep, you are starting to look big… —Yep! —he laughs— My girlfriends say that too. —Does she? —so there was a girl… What happened? Oh, nothing, Ivan kept growing. Did it make sense? Of course not! I mean he was too old to have a growth spurt… how late was that? Well… never mind… Was I was enjoying the whole thing? I was going nuts… Every day his clothes were tighter, shorter, smaller in comparison with this huge body. But not only he was getting bigger, he was losing some fat… and muscles started to show themselves. —Hey, Mr. Johnson! —Hey… wow! Ivan… what happened? I mean… you look huge! —Haha! You think so? Thanks! I feel great! He would never do a double bicep or something… he was super shy… but there was no chance he could hide that muscle body… —How much do you weight? —Oh… don’t know… I don’t weight myself that much… —Really? We’ll have to fix that! That afternoon I bought a scale. —There you go… step there… take off your sneakers and your sweater… He did… OMG! What a back! He was becoming a beast! —230lb… Ivan, you are huge! —Wow! I didn’t think I was that big… I mean I see myself in the mirror… and I feel good… —Do you? —Yeah! I'm lifting a lot! —How much are you bench pressing? —Oh!… let me see… 100… 150… 300 lbs I guess… —Wow! —Ha! yeah! But my trainer told me is ok for someone as big as me… I'm 6 foot tall now… —What? —haha! Yeah, you were right Mr. Johnson. I'm getting taller! —You are giant! I’ll have to look too high to talk to you! —Haha! You are not that short… —Let me prove my point! —I step closer and look directly to his chest— You see? From here I can only see your chest… huge chest, by the way? But to see your face I have to move back… you see? Huge! —Haha… you are getting smaller Mr. Johnson! So every Monday we had our scaling session and I added a tape to measure his height. —Haha! 250 lb, Mr. Johnson! —Come here, you giant! Let me measure you! He steps next to me. I was facing just the bottom of his chest. Every part of his body was getting too huge for his clothes. I raised my hand and touch the top of his head to read: —6 foot 2… He was enormous but at the same time, he was so shy that was like a little kid in the body of a supergiant muscle man filled with strength from head to bottom. A few weeks later: —Wow! 270lb, Mr. Johnson! —Really? Let see if you grew… But when I tried to measure him I realize I didn’t reach his head. —Let me help you —and lift me so I could reach his head. His hands were enormous and I felt the strength on his arms that didn’t tremble, not even for a second. —Wow! You are getting strong, Ivan! —Haha! Yes, that was easy… how much do you weight? —Let see… The scale said 145… —Wow! That felt like nothing, Mr. Johnson! And then I read the tape… —Ivan, you are 6 foot 3… I was starting to freak out… A month later he went to the scale by himself. —How much, big guy? —I said. —Can’t read… It was true. The scale was next to the wall and to read the scale he had to bend over this chest but the wall was there. —Let me do it —just getting close to him was amazing— 310lb… its official: you are a giant! —You think so? I feel all things around me getting smaller. You too, Mr. Johnson —and he lifts me up— You are getting lighter! Measure me! So I did. —Oh… Ivan, you are 6 foot 5… —Are you for real? Let me see! —he was still holding me— Wow! I'm as tall as a basketball player! —Ehhhh… Ivan… Can you let me go? —Oh Sorry! I forgot I was holding you! You weight nothing, Mr. Johnson you should put some weight! But next week his mood changed dramatically. On Monday he didn’t even get close to the scale. He was silent and I could see he was sad. His expression was even different. —Are you ok, Ivan? —Yes, sure… —You don’t look ok… is there something worrying you? —Mr. Johnson… do you have a wife? —I did —It was 50% true… —Did you ever fight? —A lot. Did you fight with your girlfriend? Did something happen? —She says… —he paused. —She says....? —She says I'm too big. —You are big… that is true. But is there something bad about it? Some people are big... some are not. Is she worried because you grew too much? —No, you don’t get it… It’s not about my height… —Ok, it's about your muscles? —No!!!!! —he almost turned red just because I said that. —Then what is it about….? —and then my heart skipped one… two… three… four beats— Oh! Oh! Oh! You mean… —Yeah… —Oh… —I went silent— Really? I mean… how much? —She says it hurts too much! She doesn’t want to be with me anymore! She thinks its weird… O was starting to feel a heat. —And… mmmmmhh… And… aahhh.. what… do you… think? —I don’t know! —Do you like it? I mean do you like to be… big? —I don’t know! —I think you do, Ivan… He looked at me. He was a boy. A muscle giant with a huge (how fucking much????) cock, but a boy. Strong as a fuck but lost… —I think you know… and even more… I think you like it… am I wrong? you like to be big. He kept on looking at me. I punched him on the shoulder (my god… it was made of concrete) —Don’t be sad, big man. Maybe she is afraid, maybe you need to think about you… what do you want? Can you answer that? You like to train… right? Go to the gym? —yes…. —And you like getting bigger… –yes… —And you like getting taller… —yes —Now, don’t tell me you don’t like to have a big… you know… everyone man would like that… What do you say? You like it or not? —I think I do… —Ok —I stood up— Let’s do this… I'm going to sponsor you… Ivan was shocked. —Sponsor me? —Yes! I’m going to help you in your training. I’m going to sponsor you. You know! I’ll buy you all the things you need to have a proper training. Proteins, carbs, creatine, all that stuff. What do you say? —Really??? —he was smiling now— Mr. Johnson! Don’t know what to say! —Say you’ll train harder! He stood up. His face went up up up and all his body erupted like a mountain of muscles. I didn’t reach his chest anymore. He hugged me and pressed my face against his mighty pectorals. They were there, I felt them like a wall of concrete. Solid and powerful. I had to see him without clothes. I felt like a little kid crushed by a muscle man. —I’ll get huge for you, Mr. Johnson! —and he pressed me harder. Spring came and Ivan started to use fewer clothes. He was not only happier, he was bigger than ever and growing like never before. I bought him t-shirts and a lot of tank tops. Lots of very tiny shorts, and lots of supplements for him to eat. A few weeks later, the heat raised a lot. Teenagers were outside having fun. I was walking to the office and then I saw him coming. Ivan was on his bike bare-chested and using just a pair of lycra shorts. He wasn’t big... He was the biggest stud I’ve ever seen. His back was so wide that the bike looked like a tooth stick. His arms bulged with rocks of muscles and so did his shoulders. Those shoulders were bigger than my head. The muscles on his legs were so big that erupted like jams on each side. He was the image of strength and power. The most impressive man. I ran to catch him at the entrance. —Hey, big man! He stood up and I saw his huge (HUGE) abs… 8 impossible big abs and the two enormous rocks filled with power on top. The biggest chest I’ve seen in a person. I looked him from top to bottom. I did notice the incredible big meat on his pants. But his huge body was shinning. It was all sweaty. The most marvelous man was in front of me. In front and above: he was way taller than me. I only reached his abs. I moved closer. —Nice bike! —I said just as I moved even closer. I looked like a small little girl next to her giant muscle brother. Shirtless and hung as a stud. —It’s not mine. It's from my dad. It's too expensive for me to buy…. —Oh! Really? Do you like me to buy you a bike? —Oh! No! No, Mr. Johnson, you’ve done a lot for me! I could never…. —Stop right there, big fellah! I like to help you! You are happy and that what matter most! Because you are happy, right? —Happy? I'm like crazy… I have to tell you… —Did you grow right? I mean… —I had to say it— you look impressive. I’ve never seen you without clothes before. —Oh yeah! I'm way-way bigger! —We should weigh you! —That would great! —he lifted the bike and carry it above his shoulders. —You first! —I said to follow him. Walking was even more impressive that cycling. Every muscle on his back was working in something different. His legs were so long and big that he has to move them in a weird way. And his arm, his flexed arm that was holding the bike looked like metal or even more: pure muscle of a man. He stepped into the scale… and… broke it! —Ivan, you broke the scale… —Oh! I'm so sorry, Mr. Johnson. I’ll buy a new one! —Don’t be silly! —I said and punched him on his abs cause it was the only part of him I could reach. Believe me: it was as solid as the wall— Go take a shower! I’ll buy a new one! So I run to buy a new even more resistant scale. —There you go. Take off your clothes so we can get the real number. —Sure He said and tried to take off his shirt. But he couldn’t —Haha! I can’t take it. Would you help me? —Sure! —I said trembling! I grab it and helped him. When his muscle torso was free he moved closer. —Thanks! It’s hard for me to take them off, my back is too big. I lost my breath. He steps on the scale and said: —I can’t read. —Oh my god… —What? Did I break it? So sorry, Mr. Johnson! I promise I won’t do it again! —Ivan… you weight 420 lbs… —What? Are you for real? I’m huge! I was right next to that giant muscle man and I did notice the big python starting to move. —Ivan… you are an impressive man… I’ve never seen someone as big and muscular as you. —And you didn’t see me naked! My heart stopped… —Oh Sorry Mr. Johnson, I didn’t mean to say that! It just! Oh shit! —It's ok, Ivan! I understand! You had something to tell me…. —Oh! yes! —he said and he turned red— Last night… ahh, I went to a party… and there were a lot of sexy girls there… —Oh! I see. And you met someone! —Yes! and no! I mean. I didn’t meet them! —Them? He looked at me and turned red. —Did you have sex with more than one girl? He said yes just moving his head and smiling like a child. —Two? —He said no— Three? —he was smiling even more— Wow! How many? Four? —Seven… —What? —It was incredible, Mr. Johnson! They were crazy over my muscles!! They started touching me! And kissing me! It was amazing! You were right, Mr. Johnson! Girls love big muscles! They said I was huge and asked me to flex! I was so horny that I did! It was funny! I’ve never done that before! —You never flex, before? —Nop. —You should try it… —You mean alone? I don’t get it! What for? —I don’t know… I mean… I could help you with that if you want… —Really? that would be great! I would flex for you! Thanks! —No problem! And Ivan, you don’t need to wear a t-shirt in here. So feel free to be like this if you want! —Oh! Great! —and even without noticing he bounced his chest. Unbelievable. Pure mass of muscles. A man filled with strength. —Oh! We forgot to measure you! —Oh, yeah! Without even saying anything he lifts me. But I didn’t have the chance to grab the tape. So he just uses one hand to hold me. I was using his palm as a seat and grabbed from his arm not to fall. It was like a tree, muscles over muscles, strong and expanded. —There you go —he said after getting the tape. —Ivan… you are holding me with one arm… and your arm… is huge! —Oh! yeah! you are not that heavy you know! I use barbels bigger than you. —Can I touch it? Your arm I mean… —Sure! Look at this —and he flexed his arm in front of my face—Look, Its bigger than your head! —Can I touch it? —I was trembling. —Sure! I grab his bicep with both my hands. It was a rock. A huge a powerful rock. The strongest arm I’ve ever felt. On the biggest muscle man, I’ve ever seen. —It's so… hard… —Squeeze it… —Oh… really? Ok… —he was still holding me with his other arm. —Harder… —Oh my god… —Harder… —I can’t… —Haha! You can’t even dent it! —he straightened and I lost balance. Without even thinking I placed my hand on his chest. It was even harder! —Oh sorry! —Don’t be sorry, Mr. Johnson! You can touch my body! These muscles are all yours! I'm this huge because of you! You can touch my chest anytime you want! —Really? —Really… go ahead! Feel how hard I am… —Oh my god… Ivan…you are so big… and hard… —Told you…hit me… —What?? No! —Come on, Mr. Johnson! You won’t hurt me… —Are you sure? —Yeah! —he shouts and bounces his pecs I hit them. It was like hitting a tank. —Again! I punched again! —Come on, man! Hit hard! Hit like a man! I used all my strength. His body was even harder! —Harder! Hit my muscles! I obey. —Come on! Hit this chest! I was exhausted but I tried again. —Told you! —I was so tired that I rested against his chest without noticing it— You can’t hurt me, Mr. Johnson. I'm too big. I was just caressing his chest. —You don’t know how good it feels to have muscles this big! I feel like a fucking beast… I could lift you like this for hours, you know?!! How does it feel, Mr. Johnson? To be next to someone as huge and strong as me? —It's amazing —I was about to start kissing his chest. —Did you ever see someone as big as me? —No —I said not only to answer his question but also because he left me on the floor again. —Stand up next to me, I want to see how big I am. I was almost shaking. I was just millimeters away from his abs. And his python cock was almost burst his shorts. —You are getting smaller, Mr. Johnson. I have to bend to see you over my chest! Hows the view? Am I big enough for you? —You are impressive… —Do you want me to be even bigger? If you want I can grow more. —Oh yes… please… —I can make my muscles much bigger… and you won’t even reach my abs. Do you want that? —Yes, please! —Ok, Mr. Johnson. I’ll get huge for you! I’ll make my muscles even bigger! I’ll show you how big can I be. Enjoy the view, Mr. Johnson! Summer came. What could I say? I was living a dream. Ivan was beyond of being big. He had to duck to pass through doors, he had to turn because his back was wider than frames. He was not only getting big, his muscles were gaining more definition, thickness, and density. He wasn’t using shirts anymore, days were so warm that it made sense for him to be bare-chested. But what a chest! It was like looking someone with his armor on all the time. From time to time a would stand up and go to his place to show him something. But instead of that, something like this happened all the time: —You look amazing, Ivan. —Thanks, Mr. Johnson. I’ve trained shoulders today… You should’ve seen me lifting like crazy… I would place both my hands in each of the huge and rounded shoulders. —Your shoulders are huge… You are such a man… —My muscles could use some massage… And I would do that like a servant. I would massage his back, his shoulders, his arms, and his huge chest. —Mr. Johnson, you are great with your hands… Feel this… And then he would tense his chest. —You are so strong, Ivan. I can’t believe the size of your muscles! You are a god! —Ok, I'm off —he would stand up— This god is going to get even bigger. I would stand next to him. He was so tall that I was face to face with his python. His legs were huge as tree trunks. I placed my hands on his strong legs and huge legs. —You like that, don’t you, Mr. Johnson? —Oh, you are such a man. —You I’ll see how much this man can grow, Mr. Johnson. And he would leave me there. That was almost every day until the bathroom thing happened. One day he came back from the gym. He had not showered there because they had a problem in the gym so he came back to take a shower at the office. I followed him like a zombie. —Can I help you, Ivan? —Oh… Yeah… I’m so hard after training I can barely move. Would you mind taking my clothes off, Mr. Johnson? In other people, I would detect the perversion at these words, but there was none in Ivan. He was like a child. —Oh, sure! He sat on the small bench the dressing room had. He was still taller than me even seated, but I got in front of me his wide and big chest. What a view! He lifted his huge arms and I took his tank top from his waist up, up, up and he was free. All his body was shining, rock solid and filled with the biggest muscles. I placed both hands on his chest and filled his strength. Without even thinking I kissed them. A second after I was frozen. I didn’t dare to look him in the eyes. —That was nice, Mr. Johnson —he said and added— You can kiss my muscles. Girls do that. They go crazy with my chest. You can do that as well. Let me show you. He placed one of his big and powerful hands on my head and pressed me against his chest. —How’s that Mr. Johnson? Feel my power. You can use your tongue, you know. Girls do that. There you go, lick those big muscles. Lick my chest like a girl! Oh, you are good with your mouth. Do you like my big chest? —I love it. —I know you do. He stood up. But he was too big to fit in the dressing room. —Take off my pant, Mr. Johnson Was that possible? I mean how did he fit in those pants? They were super tight at his waist but below that, he had the biggest and most hard legs I’ve ever seen. I started to throw but it was impossible. I only got to see his underpants and his huge python resting there. —What happens, Mr. Johnson? Do you need some help with my shorts? —You are too big, Ivan. I can’t —Haha, don’t worry! Let a man handle that. And with a single movement, he destroyed his shorts. —There you go. I was just looking at his giant muscle body in front of me. My hands were shaking. —Are you going to stay there, Mr. Johnson? —Ivan… —I didn’t know what was I going to say —Don’t be afraid, Mr. Johnson… —Would you… would you call me… would you call me “little man”…? He smiled. —Don’t be afraid, little man. I'm a huge man, but I'm not bad. I have huge muscles but I'm a good guy. Do you want to see my huge cock? I said yes with my head. —But first take off your clothes, little man. I want to see how small you are. I did as fast as I could, though I was trembling. —There you go, little man. You are so small and fragile… haha! it makes me feel huge. He did his first most muscular pose. —Look how big I am… Look at my body. This is how a man should look like. Look how big is my arm comparing to yours. You are so weak… His python was raising below his underpants. —Do you want to see my huge muscle body naked, Little man? You are going to cry when you see the size of my dick. Take off your underpants. I did. —Whats there? You call that a dick? Haha! It's the size of my pinky. Let me show you how big is the cock of a real man! And he started to flex his body and while he talked his cock grew and grew and grew. —I love to be this big and you that small. Hows the view of my body? my big and powerful body. I love to see all the little people like you look at me from below. I love how they get scared of this chest. I have all the power here, you know. I like to see you drooling over my muscles, Mr Johnson. I'm your biggest turn on, ha? You are such a fag for my muscles and you are so small, I could crush you with my fingers. I love seeing you get smaller day after day. I love to show you how much I can grow. You call yourself a man? With that dick? Really? —his python was the size of my arm now and pointing up— This is how a man should look like. Muscles everywhere. Strong as a fuck. Oh, Mr. Johnson, I'm so big. You don’t know how strong I am! All these muscles are so fucking strong. Hit my legs. Come on! Harder! Hit like a man! Yeah! Keep hitting, Mr. Johnson! I don’t feel anything! You are just a fag, this is man. Look at this arm! Look at this muscle! I’m a fucking giant! Lick my legs! There you go, lick them like the fag you are. I should rape you to show you how a real man fucks! But I think I'm too big! I would fucking kill you! Haha! I'm huuuuuge! —his python was almost the size of my leg—. Pay attention Mr. Johnson, LOOK HOW HUUUUUUGE IS THIS FUCKING MAN! And his underpants split in two. The biggest cock I’ve ever seen was above my head. —HAHA! You won’t even reach my cock —he said starting to stroke the immense shaft— I love to be this big. I'm a fucking beast. LOOK AT MY COCK! THIS IS HOW A MAN SHOULD LOOK LIKE! LOOK AT THE SIZE OF MY BODY! OH MR. JOHNSON IM TOO FUCKING BIG! COME HERE, STEP ON THE BENCH, LITTLE MAN! IM GOING TO SHOW YOU HOW BIG I AM I did and there I was in front of that huge, long, and filled with power shaft. He was stroking his monstrous cock very slowly. —ARE YOU SURE YOU CAN TAKE THIS COCK, MR JOHNSON? IT'S TOO BIG FOR YOU! LICK IT. I grab it with both hands and lick the huge head of it. It was way-way bigger than my mouth. —Haha! THERE YOU GO, MR. JOHNSON, LICK MY MUSCLE COCK! YOU HAVE A LITTLE TONGUE THERE… USE IT… COME ON…. WORSHIP MY COCK MR. JOHNSON. WORSHIP MY FUCKING HUGE BODY. DO YOU LIKE MY MUSCLES DONT YOU? YOU CAN’T HELP TO FAG ALL OVER THIS GIANT BODY! YOU WANT MY CHEST, RIGHT?. ITS FUCKING ENORMOUS! IM SUCH A MAN! LICK HARDER! SUCK IT! OPEN THAT MOUTH MR. JOHNSON! MY HUGE COCK WON’T FIT IN THERE IF YOU DON’T OPEN BIGGER! COME ON, DON’T BE A PUSSY! OPEN IT! OPEN BIGGER! HAHA IM GOING TO BREAK YOUR JAW WITH MY COCK! ARE YOU AFRAID? ARE YOU AFRAID OF WHAT THIS MUSCLES CAN DO? YOU CAN’T STOP THIS BODY! IM TOO BIG! TOO STRONG! YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND HOW IS IT TO BE THIS STRONG! ITS SUCH A TURN ON! I CAN FUCK EVERY ONE I WANT! HAHA ARE YOU AFRAID? OPEN BIGGER! HAHA GIRLS GO CRAZY ON MY BODY! JUST LIKE YOU, MR JOHNSON. YOU CAN HELP TO WORSHIP MY MUSCLES, SPECIALLY MY CHEST! EVEN NOW YOU WANT TO TOUCH IT RIGHT? YOU WANT TO FEEL HOW STRONG IS MY CHEST! EVERYONE WANTS TO TOUCH THIS CHEST! OH FUCK… I HOPE YOU ARE READY MR JOHNSON. YOU ARE GOING TO DRINK ALL MY MAN JUICE. And he came all over me and sent me to heaven.

Michael was nervous about joining a gym. He had avoided it for the first six months he had lived in Atlanta, but the slight flab gathering above his belt now made him panic. He knew he needed to exercise, but he just didn’t want to do it around big, muscled, sweaty men. They always made him get excited and Michael’s genetic blessing from his father and grandfather caused a very uncomfortable situation in the middle of any workout – not to mention at his crotch. It was like he became instant porn. To say Michael’s tool was huge was an understatement. Usually, when Michael dropped his pants in the bedroom for the first time most men either quickly left in fear or immediately made a joke, like “What do you want me to do with that thing, throw it over my shoulder and burp it?” Being monstrous below the belt was not a problem for Michael. On the contrary, he loved it. It made him feel powerful in so many ways. First of all, it helped to weed out the wimps. Any guy that was willing to be plowed by Michael’s ample endowment usually was the kind of guy that did extreme sports or had always been chosen first for teams when he was in junior high. These guys always seemed to be confident. Secondly, Michael felt powerful because his sex drive matched the size of his meat. He seemed to have a libido that just wouldn’t quit. His big cock rarely needed resting time between orgasms. It had been that way all of his life. All of these thoughts were racing through Michael’s mind as he anxiously waited for his new trainer – a guy named Saul – at the neighborhood gym that had come so highly recommended by most of his friends. “You must be Michael. I’m Saul.” The deep baritone voice made Michael’s balls tighten. He was sitting in a chair and when he looked up he beheld what could only be described as the most jacked, giant muscle daddy he had every seen. Suddenly, Michael was thrust back into the cave of a few days ago and the warm feeling that had surrounded his body as he touched the orb. It’s not that Michael has forgotten about his wish, it was just that his nervousness about the gym had made it slip his mind at that moment. The ginormous paw that was held out to him was the most gorgeous thing he had ever seen. He forced his smaller – infinitely more delicate looking – hand to reach up and shake as Saul took the chair beside him. The big man caused the piece of furniture look small and made for a child. “Holy fuck!” “Oh no, Michael, sorry to disappoint you. Is it because I’m older than you thought?” “Hell no, it’s because you’re so freaking chiseled . . . and so tall!” “Well thank you. So, I was thinking today we could start by filling out a chart on you – you know, so we could get to know each other a little and we could have a starting place for your work out routine. What is it you’d like to accomplish?” “Well for starters I’d like my legs to reach half the size of your arms. Um . . . I’m sorry, I don’t know why I said that. I’m just a little taken aback by how built you are. I . . . uh . . . I’d like to lose a little around the waist and maybe gain a little mass . . . uh, you know, bulk up a little. Sweet Jesus, I can’t stop staring at you.” “It’s okay, Michael. Don’t worry about it. How about strength? Do you want to increase that?” “Yeah, I guess. I don’t need to be super strong or anything. I think I’ll leave that to you.” “Okay. I’m sure you’ve heard this before, but another added benefit of working out is an increased sexual drive.” “Um . . . that’s never been a problem for me.” “Oh, that must make the girls happy.” “Well, I don’t know about the girls, but the boys are pretty pleased.” “Really . . . and what about the older men? Are they pleased, too?” “Well, to be perfectly frank, I’ve had a little trouble finding an older man that was able to keep up with me.” “Maybe you’ve finally met your match, sir.” “I don’t know, Saul, you have no idea just how much I don’t need to work out to grow in certain places.” “I have a pretty good picture, Michael, since you’ve been pretty stiff ever since I walked up.” “And yet it has a hell of a lot more to go until it’s fully hard.” “That’s exactly what I was hoping, Michael. I may be a huge man with bulging muscles, but when it comes to riding big things I’m as graceful as a ballerina. And my motto has always been, ‘There’s no such thing as too big.’ If you get what I mean, sir. Oops, that little comment made you grow more.” “Maybe after you show me how to work out I could buy you a coffee, Saul.” “Only if that coffee could turn into dinner later on. And then, after that, we could have fun measuring each other’s assets.”

Hi all you Embiggening peoples Here's a new story I'm working on. It's based on a classic Sci-fi Thriller starring Rock Hudson called Seconds. It's pretty dark and the transformations will come I promise. The First Chapter is expostion and setting the scene. Let me know what you think. I have wanted to write this down for a long time. I was unsure of where to start, unsure that anyone would believe me. Fear of ridicule and retribution were also a factor. There are people out there that I care for, I understand that now. People that can and will be harmed or worse if I breathe a word of this to another living soul. That is why I am writing this down. So you, dear reader can make your mind up, and maybe never make the same mistake I did. The organisation that I am involved with have such power, they are everywhere and could be anyone. Please be careful and more than that, be satisfied with the life you have, the life that you can control. Be the master of your own destiny. Disinterest and Boredom can lead to loathing. Not raging hate but a deep and slow loathing where you find that you care about nothing. My name is or was Elliot Shaw. I was the Assistant manager of a good-sized merchant bank downtown and was told I was the next in line for promotion when my current boss, a happily stolid man of 60 retired. I’d done my duty at the bank. Worked the late nights and did the weekend conferences. I’ve helped business and people achieve their dreams and grow for most of my working life and I had never had the satisfaction of having it for myself. I am a man, old before my time. I am in my late forties and look older, my hair has greyed and thinned earlier than it should have as if it’s reflecting the dullness and decay I have inside me. Average size and build with a typical middle age paunch from the same home cooked bland food every night. I left work on this mid-week night the same way I had done day after day, week after week, year after slow unending year. As I left the bank that evening and headed towards the station it started to rain. It was that slow annoying drizzle that manages to get everyone in it. It makes everything grey and blurry. Shades of grey amongst shades of grey. All the commuters in the city including myself trudged their way to their transport home. As it was the city centre I headed towards the main station as I always did. I had no umbrella, as usual. So I pulled up my collar and walked on through the rain. As I neared the station the rain seemed to ease a little. I put my collar down and grabbed an evening newspaper from the seller outside the station entrance and walked in and joined the throng of commuters, I was on auto-pilot. I had done this journey so many times before and didn’t really pay much attention to the world around me but as I headed to my platform I had a tap on the shoulder. I stopped and turned and there was a man in front of me. It could have been me. He was the same as me really, grey, indistinct and unremarkable. I was about to speak when he grabbed my hand and put a small piece of paper into it. “Go to this address. Use the name Wilson.” He said and looked around briefly. “Do not tell anyone about this or there will be consequences.” He warned. I was about to ask him what he meant but with that he turned into the flow of the crowd and was gone. I was a bit shocked for a second but as I looked at the paper the station announced the train was getting ready to leave. I put the small slip of paper into my pocket and boarded my train and found a seat for the 30-minute journey to my home station. I sat and made myself comfortable. I folded my paper and found it on the crossword page, for some reason I had never completed this crossword. It was a metaphor for my life. Incomplete. My thoughts wandered as I looked up from the paper out of the window and watched the rain spackled windows and the grey suburban landscape beyond pass by. I couldn’t concentrate, hadn’t been able to really since Monday night and the weird call I got. The guy with the slip of paper just added it’s ingredients to the general cocktail of weirdness. I really had this unshakable feeling that I was heading for a crossroads in my life. I took the little slip of paper out of my pocket and looked at it. It contained one line of writing on it, an address. I took out my glasses and read it. 135 Hanover st That was it. Nothing else. I felt a sense of weird expectation, I don’t know why. This one handwritten line was to change my life forever. I just didn’t know it yet. I was dragged out of my reverie by the announcement of my station. I was surprised, had it really been 30 minutes ? I gathered my things and left the train and trudged my way through the rain to my small house that was about 10 minutes away from the station. My wife was sat in the living room reading from a tablet, some novel or other. We both had our hobbies. She read romances and I usually went into the garden. We lived together in the same house and were fine as long as we didn’t have to actually interact much. “It’s still raining hard out there.” I told her, stating the obvious just to have something to say to her. She didn’t hear me, so engrossed in the 19th century bodice ripper was she. Either that or she was just ignoring me. I chose to believe the first one. I took my coat off and dumped the now sodden newspaper on the stand in the hallway. I caught sight of myself in the mirror and look away quickly. I was grey. It was like the rain had just leeched all the colour and life from me. It was the same look I had every day and had done for the last few years. I looked and felt old. I tried to shake the thought and entered the living room. She looked up then. She tried to smile in welcome but it stopped just before it reached her lips. Her eyes were still beautiful, as lovely as they were when I first met her all those years ago. They looked tired though. The last few years had been hard on her too. A loveless, dull marriage will do that. I did love her once, I loved her very much. Not any more. It’s hard to love anyone when you can barely stand to look at yourself. “It’s chicken for dinner.” She informed me. “It’ll be ready in about half an hour.” She said and turned her attention back to the kindle and the world of gardeners and ladies of the manor. We ate our dinner in silence. She was a good cook but it still tasted like paste to me. I still couldn’t shake this feeling of imminent…Something. “What’s wrong?” she said. “I..I had a weird experience on the way home.” I said. As I did the man’s warning came into my head. “What was it?” she asked. “Nothing. “ I lied “Just a bum asking for change.” I told her “Oh.” She said. I could tell by her tone she didn’t quite believe me. “I thought it might have been another call like you had the other night.” She said “No, nothing like that.” I said. The call had been weird to say the least. First of all it was on a land line that we kept purely because the internet service had provided one with their hub. Also it was one of the few things we had decided together as we had wanted to keep the old phone number we had. This had been done some time ago when we felt sentimental enough about these things. The rest of the night continued in silence as we both did our thing. She was watching some drivel on the TV and I browsed gardening ideas on the web. As I did a notification popped up on the screen. I opened my email and it was from an anonymous address and I wouldn’t have opened it if it wasn’t for the email address. It was from an old friend of mine. We went to school together and then were roommates in college. It was just a one line message it said. ANSWER THE PHONE. The phone, the house phone started to ring.

I've been thinking for a while whether to tell my story or not. Finally, I decided I was over it. It took me some time, I admit it: I've been obsessed with him for more than a year and I couldn't do more than thinking about him, jerking off and walk imaging ways to pay him back. Cause this is a real story, this happened to me. My name is Diego. I was born in NY and lived there all my life. I got to move by myself at the age of 25 and enjoyed my freedom for 5 years living on my own, dating with no attachments and trying to meet as many guys I could. I’ve always felt an attraction for big muscles but I understood that when I was 15 and my parents decided that we were going on vacations with some friends of them: The Patalli Family. They came all the way from Italy with nothing except his little son Jason. After a year they funded one of the most important pizza’s restaurants: The Patalli Pizza. Mr. Patalli was much taller than my family —my dad was 5 foot 6 inch tall, and he was the tallest of all of us—. So Mr. Patalli was a good head taller than my dad, but he wasn’t the tall one in his family. At the age of 19 his little son, Jason wasn’t little anymore: almost a head taller than his dad so imagine how big was for me, I didn’t even reach his shoulders… And what shoulders he had! He ate like an ape but he wasn’t fat at all, he was one of those guys obsessed with training. So he runs every day, trained every day and measure his muscles almost every day. I was quite chubby back then —not super fat— just out of shape and too embarrassed to take out my shirt in public. Pijama party with friends? Shirt. Pool? Shirt. Beach? What do you think? Super Shirt! So our vacations consisted of three of my favorite things: Share room with another “kid”, go to the pool with another “kid” and yes… go to the beach with another “kid”. And to make things worse he wasn’t the same type of kid I was… no mister. He was the type of training growing hulking muscles type of kid. Awesome! I was not only ashamed of myself, I got to share every day with someone that would make me feel even inferior to how I felt. Where were we? Helllooo!!! Florida!! Living Hell! So there we were: at the beach. My mom and dad decided to go for a walk —Nice! Forget about me cruel ones!—. Ms. and Mr. Patalli left Jason and run to the casino or some other depressing place. And there we were. Young Chubby Diego and Big Stud Jason. And then I started to feel dizzy. Jason took off his shirt very slowly like those guys in the TV. Like pooling the flag of victory for all to see. As the shirt started rising I got to see his waist just a little bigger than mine but with no fat, his well-defined abs and then his wings… the biggest back I have ever seen in my short life. After he was done his chest fell like an avalanche. Two perfect pillows filled with muscles. —What are you looking at, fag? —he said and flexed his chest. Oh my god. That was it: I died. Just in front of me, there was the body I’ve been jerking to without knowing it. My brain said: That’s it, buddy, I’m getting out of here! Jason laughs and tossed his shirt before going away. I will always remember his huge muscle back while running. Every part of this body defined against the sun. Hard, shiny, amazing… Stop right there! Don’t think that that was all… It was far from being over for poor little Diego. Our parents had rented a single apartment for the six of us. So Jason and I had to share the same room every night… and how was it almost every night? Our parents went out to dinner, and Jason did almost the same with his friends… It was only me who stayed to guard our castle. Brave of me, isn’t it? I can hear you screaming: Looooser! You have your point. But wait! Don’t rush! Because there was this night… —Bye, guys! —said my mom— Have fun! The key locked the door from outside and there I was laying on my bed watching facebook on my phone just to avoid thinking about anything… especially that Jason canceled his date and was in the other bed… laying on his back and chatting on his phone… wearing a very very very short pair of shorts that left his huge built and long legs exposed in all their mighty. Pure horse strength… —Ok, little man, count —he said. —What? —I said. And before I could think about anything he took off his shirt and lay down on the floor just next to me to do an impossible amount of pushups… 40… 60… 80… I was about to burst into flames… so did his body. I looked at his rounded shoulders and triceps work like a machine. Up. Down. Up. Down. And grow grow grow and what do you think? Of course! Fucking grow! When he was done he stood up —he was not even breathing hard but his chest was like expanding on every single drop of air he took— and clapped his hands to said: —How much do you weigh, fag? —Are you talking to me? —I didn’t say that of course, but my brain did while packing his stuff before leaving… —Don’t know… 110 pounds? —Really?… —he seemed disappointed (I was too)—. Too little, man, ok come on… —said by opening his big arms. The most impressive arms I’ve ever seen in my short life (yes, I know I said this before… every part of me back then was like that: short). Did I move? What do you think? Of course not! I was dead! My brain was in exile… I was chained to that bed! But this wasn’t a problem for big and powerful Jason. He ducks by my side and lifted me like I weight nothing… even worse… he said: —You weight nothing… Kill me, God! And there I was in the play of a helpless princess… or a baby doll… or a potato bag… firmly held against his chest… my check was against it… and it felt smooth and strong and hard and hot… His biceps were bulging against my back… in a few words: I was feeling the strength of his body. —Count! —he said and started to squat while holding me. How many squats he did? Forget it! My mouth was doing something that my memory will never remember. My eyes were fixed on that chest by my side… and since then I’m number one fan of big chests. I do remember his muscles stretching and flexing, he was shining and tanned from swimming at the beach. He also was laughing. I don’t blame him (I love him, for Christ sake!). I would have done the same if I were him. Imaging being held by a man way taller than you and not only way-way stronger but filled with muscles and hard after an impossible warmup. I felt protected and afraid at the same time. His chest and shoulders were tight against my body and with every movement of his legs (legs that after that grew to be 2x their original size), I felt his biceps tensing. He was a man at 19 and I was just 4 years younger but a super small and chubby kid. I felt he could protect me If the ceiling fell. I dream awake about that many times. I imagined the two of us being in a small room, small enough so his naked chest had to be above me and then the ceiling would fell off… why? Who knows!! I only know he would raise his hands to hold it while his muscles would explode in size. —Don’t be afraid, little man. I have it —he would say smiling. Of course, you have it! You have the biggest body I’ve ever seen! I wouldn’t say that, of course! I would just look at his chest, shoulders and arms growing because of the effort of saving me from being crushed… A pure man. Huge. Strong. And bigger just because I was small. OK! Enough of the dream! Let's go back to that terrible (Who am I kidding? Wonderful) night… Jason ended his training and after that, he put me down and tousled my hair like the child I was. —Thank you for being my dumb-bell, fag—said and sprint to the bathroom. Clever. Wasn’t he? Dumb-bell! I would have killed you, Jason, if I wasn't the poor kid obsessed with muscles I was. Ok. ten years have pass from that. I was leaving alone and guess what? I was training. I was going to the gym three times a week and after two months of being unable to do a single pull up I did my first and my second pull up. Success! I was strong… ha! Forget it! Now I know what was I doing wrong… but back then I didn’t. I didn’t ask no one about a routing. Forget it! I was too shy! Or too crazy… I built my own idea of training… which was 2 hours in the gym!! Impossible long routines that had almost no effect. So that lasted for a while. I did grew stronger but there was almost no sign in my body. There was that unbeaten fat covering every possible muscle I could build. So by the age of 27, I was a simple man… not a kid anymore but not a stud neither. I was 5 foot 5 (Michael fucking Jordan, people!) and weighed 145 pounds… ok ok! Stop throwing things! Ouch! That hurt, mister! I was trying, for Christ sake! At 30 I discovered three things: how to do a proper routing at the gym, how to eat for your body to answer your prayers and finally and most important: Bruno. I got to chat with him once. We sent pictures to each other and that was it. He was a little bit taller than me, was fit like one of those guys that are fit by nature but don’t train to get better at it: fuck off, man! So I didn’t payed him that much of attention. But it seemed I was the type of men he liked. He asked me once to go out, and I said “sorry, can’t”. Bitch! Same thing happened a week after that and then he disappeared. Don’t get me wrong, I'm not one of those guys that want just a hulking man to appear and fuck their brains out. I mean, I would love that to happen but to be honest I was one of those guys that need a pervert on the other side. I remember once a guy, lets call it X. We sent pictures to each other, I didn’t like him but he did like me. And what did he said? —Oh! You are tiny! —What? —my dick answered. —Yes! You are super short! That was it! I had to meet this huge beast that was calling me tiny. I travel over there with the biggest hard-on of my life. And what happened? The bold one that opened the door was just 3 inches taller than me! Disappointment! I let him kiss me and touch me until I said: enough. And left him with nothing. Bitch, again! So, what about Bruno? At least from our chats, he sounded like one of those guys that are sweet and easy going. Laughing all the time and maybe a little sissy. I didn’t like that at all and sometimes it was even hard for me to stand. I was a single man that looked exactly like any other man from NY with better clothing. Ha! —Wanna go out? —he asked for the third time. It was a cold night, it was the cruelest winter ever and I felt lonely and wanted someone to at least talk to. —Sure —I said. We met in a cafe. Bruno had his hair short, like a soldier. But he didn’t look like a soldier at all. He was thin, he bent his wrists and neck too much and laugh out loud almost like my aunt does. He was cute but too sissy for me. He talked about anything, he told me he danced a lot and asked me if I liked to do some sports. —Gym —I said. —Oh, nice! I like big muscles! —he said with a perverted grin. Are you kidding? Fuck off! I didn’t want a fag to be in my place. We don’t look the same, we are not the same, we have nothing in common! (That was my brain saying). And then he added: —I do spinning! Spinning! That is for girls! I could tell I was 100% his type while at the same time he was 0% my type. Mr. Heart breaker with you, people! That was it for Bruno… or that was what I thought. I blocked him. Winter ended. Spring came again and parks filled with people running. I did that too. Every Saturday I went for a long run. So there I was running shirtless and a little more confident, I admit it. I sported at least some V shape, not too defined, not too big. Just a decent one. And guess who I stomp with? Daaa! Bruno! —Hey! —he said waving his hand while running in my direction. Ok, let's do it fast. I didn’t want for someone to see me with him. And then I saw it. He was wearing very tight shorts, those lycra ones. What could I said? He was thin… I mean fit. He was fitter than I was, not too much. Probably same muscles but much less fat… except from his legs… Horse legs. Muscles over muscles, like two legs putted together to make a single but strong one and defined… and on top of that the most rounded and built ass I’ve ever seen. I wasn’t that much fan of asses and legs… but FUCK OFF!! Sexiness from down to top. It was like he only trained (like mad) up to his midsection and the rest came just by nature. He was fit, but too thin for me to look at. But his legs… my god. I wanted just to touch them. There was this muscle above his knee that bulged like… like… like a muscle above a knee bulging. —What? —I said. Mr. eloquent with you, people! —Training a lot, ha? —he said looking at me (at my body actually). I wasn’t a model, not even near but let say… fuck me! Who was I kidding? This guy looked like a fucking god… especially his legs. —Same there —I said pointing at his legs. He laughed like a shy girl. —Spinning effects… —he said moving them like two tree trunks— Its hard to fit into some pants. Kill me, god! Kill me, now! —Really? —I’m a genius. —Hey, you blocked me! —he said throwing a sissy fist to my shoulder— And I liked you! —What? Really? Someone kill my brain! —Really. Ok, it was nice to see you! And then he ran away. With his huge legs making a wonderful job there, tensing, expanding, flexing. And his ass jumping and doing magic. That night I unblocked him and started chatting. —I saw you looking at my legs —he said without hesitation. —Yep —I was about to die! —Ha! It was nice. A few days after I got him naked in my bed. He was fitter than I was, but somehow you didn’t see that when he was wearing any clothes on. It was like he didn’t like to have muscles but he did somehow… stupid nature! But after I saw his legs once I couldn’t help to look at them even with his long pants on. Biggest legs I ever felt. Filled with muscles, flexing at every movement. Strong and powerful. —So you are into big muscles, ha? —he said and flexed his leg for me. I was in ecstasy. It was like fucking a horse that sounded like a girl. It was a little bit confusing but he looked like a real man at least from waist to bottom. And what a bottom!!! Each leg of him was two times any of my legs. —Too much spinning makes you grow, you know? —he said. —Fuck you! —I said rubbing his muscles over and over again. —Yes, please! And that was how we started dating. Dating Bruno was easy and hard at the same time. The sex part was easy of course. I just needed to see him naked to sport a club that he would be pleased to suck like crazy and after that, he would give me his butt for me to play. So, he was passive and left me the rest for my enjoyment. I loved it. The hard part was the “social” part. I didn’t want for people to think “Look at those gays”, just “Look a single man, just the rest of the man in the universe”. Nothing special, just a regular guy. But it was impossible with Bruno. Not because of his enormous legs which people never mentioned (Don’t know why or how or what????) but because of his… sissiness? Most of the time he was 70% manly 30% you know what… but there were some times he was 0% manly… and KILL ME, LORD! I WANTED TO DISAPPEAR FROM EARTH. So did I introduce him to my friends? Some, just some girls. Forget about my other friends!. Did I introduce him to my parents? NO WAY, MISTER! (or MISSES depending on the day). I couldn’t stand it. I was too embarrassed to do so. So no family, no friends. What did we do together? Fuck most of the time of course. Read. Go out from time to time. I liked a lot the way he liked me (I could even tell he was in love with me) but I found it impossible to stand that side of him. I wanted a man, not a girl. Hello!!!?? Ok ok… you know what is like. So what happened? I decided to do something about it. —Why don’t you go to the gym? —I said to him once. —To the gym? Why? I don’t like it! And besides that, what for? —Don’t know… —of course I knew—To build some muscles… you could use them… He looked me with that evil grin that I despised so much. —You can’t help it, right? —said flexing his legs like he did nothing— Are you that obsessed? I had to jump to feel that muscles on his legs, so I couldn’t answer that. I was to busy licking them. —Let's do this —he said— I’ll go if we go together! And that was when I jumped like a cat when you try to get wet. —No!! —I said on the other corner of the bed. —Why not? —he said and his expression went from happy to confused. —Don’t know… I don’t feel like it… —You are ashamed of me, ha? Ashamed I'm not as manly as you would like to. —Pfff, of course not! —I can see it, you know. I'm not stupid. And like that, we had our first fight. We stop seeing each other for two weeks. I didn’t even send him a text message. I was angry and confused. Then I think about it again and again and again (my brain was exhausted because of that much thinking) and I realize I behave like shit. —I'm sorry… —I texted him. —No, you are not —he answered. —Of course, I am, you idiot horse! —I used to call him like that. Horse. Man-Horse. Centaur. All things related to my favorite part of him. —I miss that… —Me too… —and without thinking about it I added— I want to go to the gym with you. And then it all started. Did you ever ask yourself: Am I gifted? With your body I mean. Like genetically gifted. I never asked myself that, until I saw Bruno training. He knows nothing about. He didn’t even like to do the exercises but somehow he was good at it. And to make things worse he progressed like crazy. March - Me 154.324 pounds, Bruno 170.132 pounds (Because of his legs of course) I had to teach him every movement and build a routing to fit his current muscle development. So let's make things clear. I wasn’t either huge or strong. I was training for more than 5 years and let say I could lift some weight. And Bruno? Nothing! Zero! It was like a girl trying to do it well for her coach. I mean: he had those monstrous legs that could split me in half, that would outrun me every time we would sprint together, he would never get tired, he could do endless squats and jump impossible distances. But he never trained his upper body before. The day after the first day he complained like a girl. Every muscle was hurting. He even spent the whole day in bed. I thought it was too much but he insisted and almost cry out when I pushed him out. Ok, Mister Weak! But when we reach week three he complained no more. He was even enjoying going to the gym. He still refused to lift more weight. —I like you being the strong one —he said. But besides that, he was gaining some weight, and it wasn’t any fat. April Me 156.200, Bruno 176.012 So by April that was the schema. He outweighs me by 20 pounds. But he was lifting the same weights. Doing the same repetitions. And at the same time, I was training even harder. I was lifting a lot (for my weight and size). It was on the end of that month that one night while we were having sex and he was down on his knees I notice the difference on his back. It was way broader and some muscles were starting to appear. And then it started to happen. Every day that passed muscles were coming to view. Big, rounded and defined muscles. He laughed out of it. May Me 155 pounds (Cruel god!) Bruno 190 pounds Ok… there was something strange going on. But fuck! I was kind of enjoying it. At the gym, it was confusing to see someone as defined and big as Bruno (he was now way bigger than me) lifting such small weight. But on the bed, it was like my dream come true. I had a muscle stud just for me to fuck. Gym started to become an issue though. I mean I was killing myself and he was not even trying. Not for real. He was just doing the exercises I told him to do. But his body was growing like crazy. His chest expanded like his back. His shoulders duplicated their sizes and his arms did the same. The most impressive thing was his forearms, they grew so much that it was scary. And then I fell. I started to do an exercise just for my forearms, and what happened? I got injured! Tendinitis in both my wrists. I had to rest for two months. What happened then? I realized that Bruno was getting taller. It seemed that his body didn’t have enough growing muscles, he also needed to be tall (Fuck off, god!). He was already taller than me when we started dating, 2 inches was a lot back then… but after two months he reached 5 foot 9. It was impossible. He was not only built like a tank but also tall as a tree (for me, at least). And what about his legs? For christ sake! They were even bigger than before! —I feel great —he said once squatting and flexing his muscles in front of the mirror. It was like looking a young bodybuilder preparing himself for the competition. June Me 150 pounds Bruno 212 pounds Even though we stopped training Bruno not only kept on growing, he was getting taller too!. By the end of June, he was 6 foot tall. It was like seeing someone inflate in front of your eyes. Not only his muscles were growing, but his back was starting to be almost as wide as the door, and his chest… OMG! Two stones put together. It was like his body tried to reach the point of this legs (with no success because those monster legs were out of any league). When we have sex I felt I was fucking a real horse just because of this size. I needed to ask him to extend his legs so I could reach with my dick to THAT point. —I can’t believe you still getting bigger… —Mmmmm —What? —I didn’t… stop training… —What????????? —It was you who got injured! Not me! —But you told me you didn’t like to go on your own! —Yeah… but I changed my mind…! I like it now. —I bet you do, bitch! —Who are you calling, bitch, you runt? And after saying that he lifted and tossed me to the bed like a weight nothing. —Ha! I love being strong! —he said flexing both his arms. He wasn’t just strong: he was strength itself. July Me 148 pounds Bruno ??? In July my parents invited me on a trip to Europe. I thought about that for a while and then I decided I would like to go on vacations for a while. I remember the last night with Bruno on his bed. He was laying on his back with this arms extended next to his face. It was a vision of power. That morning I buried my face in his chest and then took a taxi. We visited Madrid, Paris, London, and many other cities. It was a great time. And I got some time to recover from my wrists. When I got back to NY I texted Bruno: —I'm back! —I'm running! See you in the park! I changed my clothes and run like a schoolboy desperate to meet his bests friends. But instead of meeting my friend I got to see this huge muscle stud tall as a tree running towards me. It was a vision that everyone could see and was seeing and pointing and owing and who knows what else... How much tall? Don’t know! 6 foot 4? 6 foot 5? HUUUUUGE! But not only tall. Built like two tanks. Every step he made transformed his muscles from soft to hard in milliseconds. It was the vision of paradise. —You shrunk! —he said laughing when he reached me. —What? —again my brain. I was looking directly to his chest. And what a chest… Broad. Big. —I can tell you like it —he said stretching his arms so I could admire the size, definition, and size (yeah, again!) of his body. —Fuck off! What to say? It was a dream come true. I was dating the biggest, strongest, tallest of all. But the thing was this: he was still the same sissy guy, except he was two heads taller now and 250 pounds. It was more than confusing. August (lets stop this measure thing for a while, ok?) The first night after I got back we slept together at his place. And guess what happened next morning? When I woke up I was alone in his bed (his new king size bed, actually)… and then I heard him. I moved myself to his side. Right next to his bed there was Bruno… doing pushups… and he was counting. —94… 95… 96… 97… 98… 99… 100 And with a quick movement he stood up. —Hey! —said the huge piece of a man. —Wow…! —Ha! You like it? —said and flex both arms. Two big mountains erupted from his arms. —Are you ok? —I said. —What do you think? —he said and flexed his chest… —Wow…! —Count…! —he said and started doing pull-ups in his new pull up bar. What is it with the counting thing? Does every stud needs for a tiny friend to count for them? —Ok! —said my cheerleader side (kill me, god!) Guess how many reps he did… easy… one fucking hundred… And after that he was not even tired… —How much do you weigh, fag? —Are you talking to me? —I did said that— You know how much! —Haha! I know you were too little, man, ok come on… —said by opening his big arms. The most impressive arms I’ve ever seen in my not so short life Did I move? What do you think? Of course, I didn’t! I wanted him to lift me up! And so he did! He ducks by my side and lifted me like I weight nothing… even worse… he said: —You weight nothing… Kill me, God! And there I was AGAIN in the play of a helpless princess… or a baby doll… or a potato bag… firmly held against his chest… my check was against it… and it felt smooth and strong and hard and hot… His biceps were bulging against my back… in a few words: I was feeling the strength of his body. —Count! —he said and started to squat while holding me. He was much bigger than Jason when he did the same (I was starting to believe there was something weird on me that pushed muscle studs to do the same thing with me) and way stronger. —You like it —he said looking at my dick. But he was enjoying it as well. There is a thing I didn’t mention before just because I was to busy with the muscle thing. There was his dick “issue”. Back then when we met that thing was a regular 4.7 inches (little less than my 5.9). But now… it was… how to say it? huge? big? it was a 12 inches long python! and big as a club! So the squat game was done… of course, he did his 100 reps… and guess what!? —Let's go to the bathroom —he said still carrying me like a paper ball. He stepped in front of the big mirror that filled the wall and let me… sit in his huge dick. —Haha! There you go! Enjoy the ride, tiny man! How does it feel to ride my huge cock?! Haha! Look at me! I'm huge everywhere! What am I? Four times your size? Look at this muscles! Look how big is my chest! And my fucking arms! I'm a beast! I feel so fucking strong! Haha! Look at you, you are so fucking small next to my body! Do you like the view little man? Are you enjoying my muscles? I could rape you if I wanted to! haha! What do you say? Do you want me to show you how big and strong I am? How’s that? Do you want me to show you how strong I am? Do you want to see what can this muscles do? Oh, fuck, I'm going to explode. And by saying that he lifted me and he impale me into his cock. I let out a scream like I never did before. —haha! You like it, tiny man! That’s how it feels a real man! And he lifted me again and impale me (again) but this time I was facing his huge body! I placed both my tiny hands on his chest to say: —Please, don't! You are too big! —Haha! I know! I'm a real man! Take a big breath, little man! I'm going to fuck your tiny ass like a man! And he did! At least until I passed out! Life continues as it was… But there were certain things that change from one day to the other. The “me fucking him” idea was over. I mean, imagine a 145-pound person trying to fuck a 270 pound, pure muscles giant. Each of his legs was bigger than my two legs together and his ass was like two mountains right next to the other. I was dying to fuck him but every time I tried to move into that direction something like this happened: —What are you doing, little man? You think you can fuck this beast? —and he would flex some muscles to show how big and strong he was— Comer here, feel this —he would say flexing his chest right in front of me —you feel that? —So strong… —I'm a genius, I know. —That’s it, little man! I'm a fucking monster! So… do you want to fuck this body? —he would say while standing up— In order to fuck this body you have to beat me… Ok, come one, little man. Haha, you are so tiny! You don’t even reach my chest, anymore! Haha ok ok, lets do this! If you lift me once I let you fuck me. —Fuck off, I'm not going to lift you… —Come oooon! Don’t be afraid! I’ll be nice, little man! I know I’m fucking huge and I’m way stronger than you. I mean, you look like a kid to me. People must think I'm your big brother. Well I’m big! ha! Nah, don’t be afraid! I’ll let you win this time. So you want to fuck this ass, right? Look at it! Come closer, have a piece of it! You see the size of it? Look at these legs! Huge! I have more muscles in one leg than you on your tiny body! —Ok, ape! You have a challenge! —That's my boy! Come on, give me a hug! —he would say lifting me to bury my head in his chest. Then he put me down and stand up in all his might. —Are you ready? Come here, try to lift this body. So I did! I grab his legs, or at least I try and then I push with all my strength up… and up… and up…. and fuck off!!! Nothing! not even an inch from the ground! —Haha, what happens little man? Am I too heavy? Are my muscles to big for you? Haha, you are so cute! Let me show you how a real man does these things! And by saying that he would throw me into the bed and after that guess what… he lifted the entire bed with me on it way above his head! —There you go, little man! This is how a real man does it? Do you mind if I train some shoulders? And there I go! Down, up, down, up and down again. —Haha, that was easy —bed was back to the floor and there he was flexing his muscles— I'm to big, little man! Come here, hang from my bicep! He flexed his arm and I grab myself from it. He lifted me up and down just by flexing. —You see my power? I'm way stronger than you’ll ever be. He put me down and made me stand up in front of him (yep, and I was his fucking toy). —You can’t fuck me, little man. You are too small to do that! I'm way-way bigger —and with every word, he would take a step and I would move back… until the wall made me stop. He pushes his body against me. I was pressed between his legs and abs, and that python dick pointing to my head. —Haha, try to move me, little man —so I did with no success—. You can’t, don’t you? I'm too big for you to do that! —and then he would start to jerk off— I'm a fucking beast, little man. And you can’t fuck a beast like me being a tiny man like you. Let me show you how a man does it! And he would fuck the brains out of me. Again I would pass out. So what happened next? What do you think? He asked me to move together. I mean, you would say that for him I was just a toy, but I was his type even I was way-way-way smaller than him, weaker and blah blah blah (not funny). He really liked me. Question is: Was I feeling the same? Mmm hard to say. I mean, I could only jerk off thinking about his chest, muscles and those humiliation sessions that made me go crazy. I mean, he was a monster. Every time I was away from him I wanted to feel his muscles, to touch them. But when he was next to me I was kind of afraid, marveled and stupid. He was too big. Too strong. So he asked me to move together and I said no. Why not? (I can hear you shout insults to my little persona) He was a muscled giant, still, sissy-like hell, dressed like a porn star and talked about muscles all the time, flexed all the time. I couldn’t just let anyone sees me next to that. It was my secret perversion. I was too embarrassed. I wanted no one to know I was a fag for muscles. And what muscles! So, what happened? We fought! He punched a wall and made a hole through it! Jesus! Fuck me! And then looked at me so pissed that I was afraid he would kill me. —I don’t know why I still like you —he said and believe it or not, he started to cry. He packed his things, dressed like a gorilla with a swimming suit and closed the door never to come back again. So life kept going… still… six months later I was single… and happy… I recovered from my injured and went back to train in my gym (every day I thought I might see Bruno again training his mighty body, but that didn’t happen). So I just had wet dreams about him. Think about him. Jerked off thinking about this body. And every time I would fuck someone I would close my eyes thinking about his legs and ass. And now you are asking: did you ever see him again? Oh yes… I fucking did. I got to travel to hell again. My parents rented a place in Florida and there I was. Alone at the beach. Just walking. I was dressed in a nice white shirt and a very nice red shorts. In a few words: sexy. And then I stopped. There, sat in a cement seat was this back… this wall of muscles… It was so big and strong that I had to move closer. I left the sand behind and as soon as I stepped onto the sidewalk I heard him calling: —Diego! —said Bruno— Hey! He didn’t stand up, but even in the seat he was a good head taller than me. I started to feel dizzy. —What? —there was my brilliant brain doing his trick. —Hey! Wassup? Come here! —he said, so I did— How are you? You look great! —Thanks… you look… ahhh —Big? —What? —Haha! Just joking —but he was big, way-way bigger than before. His arms looked like cannon balls and his chest was so wide like a king size bed with two big pillows on top of it! His shoulders were bigger than my head and his legs were so long and filled with muscles. Every part of him looked strong. —So, you kept training? —Haha, what do you think? —he said and flexed his arms. Biceps the size of my head erupted in front of me. —I followed your advice and started to take training seriously. —I can tell. —Haha! I grew like a weed! I think I fell in love of being big, you know. —Yep, I know. —Do you? —he said mocking—Haha! Just joking, you look good too! Are you still training? —From time to time, but I'm not as gifted as you though… —Gifted? me? You never said that! —Well, now I think that. Who do you know that could grow that much in such a short period of time? —Did I grow too much? —he said smiling and tousling himself. Doing that exposed all the size of his bicep for me to watch. —Well… Yeah… maybe… I mean… who grows up to 290 pounds? —290? Haha! You are way outdated, little man! I'm a 360 muscle beast! —and again the flexing bicep thing. —What? —cause, of course, my brain stopped working again. —Haha, you are drooling all over my muscles, man! —Well… you have muscles everywhere… hey, I was thinking… I mean, If you would like to go out some time that would be nice… But then a shadow covered me. —I'm done! —a man said from behind. I turned around just to find a huge and tall black muscle stud a few centimeters from me bare-chested and built like a black horse. I only reached his upper abs, so his wide chest was above my eyes. I looked him in the eyes and smile back. But then something strange happened cause this giant lifted his eyes up like following a mountain. —Let's go then —Bruno said. I’ve noticed he was bigger. But I couldn't measure how much bigger he was. Until he stood up. I was in between this two muscle men. But while the black one was huge, Bruno was way beyond that. For you to understand I was face to face with his dick… the black man just reached to his chests so next to Bruno he didn’t look just small, but also thin. Bruno's muscles expanded as he stood up. He was like a supergiant heavyweight bodybuilder. —This is Diego, Diego this is Africa. Africa? Well, he was big as Africa to me. —Diego? –Africa said— You didn’t tell me he was this small. What??????? —Haha! Well I wasn’t this big back then. But this little man is the most obsessed guy with muscles that I ever met —and then he looked at me and to do so he bend a little to look over his chest— Am I wrong? —What? —I did said that. —Haha! Don’t take it bad! Its ok to like muscles! I like them too! —and he flexed his mighty chest— How’s the view from down there, little man? Am I too big? You don’t even reach my abs anymore! But you can still look at my legs, you used to think they were big! Look at them now, each of them are bigger than your whole buddy! Ha, Im just kidding! Are you ok? You look a little pale! What is it? Are my muscles to big for you? I though that you would come in your pants just by seeing these muscles! Do you remember when I rape you? Could you imagine now? I would fucking kill you! You are like an ant for these muscles! I'm way bigger and stronger! –and then he raised his arms to stretch himself all his huge muscle body— I love to be big. I'm just too much man for you, little man, you know?. Its a pity you didn’t grow. I like you but you are too small for this body. But believe me, my cock is way-way bigger than before and not only that. I like to fight now, you know, —to mark his words he flexed all his body—. I need someone who can challenge me, at least for a while —and he winked to Africa—. I love to fight for sex and I'm way out of your league, Im too strong, to heavy and too much man to be with someone as tiny as you. No offense, im just too big. You see? Some people are just gifted like me tall, strong and filled with muscles. Some others are not. See you, little man. And he tousled my hair and walked away with Africa. I just stood there after coming in my pants, looking at the biggest stud I’ve ever seen in my entire and long life. If that black man was Africa, Bruno’s back was Europe and East Europe altogether, filled with mountains of muscles and strong as all their man together.

Hi, everyone! Here's the second part. Again, I really do appreciate all feedback and critique to help me improve my writing. Sorry if it took so long, I've been having internet problems lately. Enjoy! PART 2 It’s been a week since that night with the meteor. No one seemed to have been infected by any space viruses or taken over by any hosts, so that was an immediate relief on our part. Everyone went along with their lives like normal. None of us chose to bring it up in conversation. As if anyone would ever want to relive that catastrophe. I checked the news every night to see if anyone caught on with the meteor, but it didn’t seem like anyone did, strangely enough. Not even NASA spoke up about it. It was like the four of us were the only ones to witness a meteor crash into Earth that night. I asked Wes about the site numerous times since he always passed by it on his way home, but he always said it was as if nothing had happened. Apparently, I was the only one confused about it all. One day, I was at my desk, teaching Froy the basics of writing memos. Since he started interning, he adjusted faster than I expected and almost seemed like a full-time employee. I wouldn’t even have to explain it since he’d already have it done two hours earlier. Everyone at the office grew comfortable around him, and just as I expected, he was the apple of many of the women’s eyes—a true heartthrob. Being the naive thing he was, he never knew how to react and just blushed and gave his thanks. Marcus came into the office one day, looking more haggard than normal. He was wearing the same sky blue button down that he wore the night the meteor crashed, but something seemed different about it. He looked like he was filling it out more. He was probably going to the gym again, like he said he was. It was strange to me though how fast he was getting results. Normally, I assumed it would take at least a month for results to actually become noticeable, but he got them in a week. They weren’t much, but his shirt was definitely tighter—especially around the shoulders and chest. The thin fabric looked like it was almost at its breaking point. He came up to me and Froy and sat on my desk. The new muscle on his thighs were accentuated as they pressed against my table the way fat normally does. He combed his wavy hair back and sighed. “‘Sup, Dory, ‘sup Froy, how’s today been? Got any work done yet?” “Shouldn’t I be asking you that? Did you decide to take your work to the gym instead?” Marcus raised an eyebrow and tilted his head in confusion. “Huh? What do you mean?” “Didn’t you tell us you were going back to the gym? You look bigger.” He shook his head. “Naw, I haven’t gone back yet. I’m still looking for a partner since Froy here and Wes don’t wanna be my partner,” he said. “But if you say I look bigger, then you’re damn right.” “So you are bigger?” Marcus stuck out his right arm and flexed his bicep. “Yeah. Not sure how, but I gained like 7 pounds in a week. Can you imagine how big I’d be if I grew this much in college every week without needing to go to the gym?” “Then you wouldn’t have been a fitness model. You’d just be—” “A bodybuilder. Yeah, I know. I’ve actually always wanted to be one, but I never had the time, and I always plateaued at this size. Maybe now that I’m growing out of nowhere, I’d actually get to be one,” Marcus said. “By the way, Froy, have you washed my black shirt yet? I’m going out on a date later, and I’m out of my black shirts.” Froy froze. “Oh, ah, wait. I have it in my bag.” He pulled it out, folded neatly and smelling of lavender. “I made sure it didn’t have any of that meteor stuff on it anymore.” Marcus snatched it out of his hand and held it up. “Thanks, bud. Weird, it almost looks smaller. Did you shrink it in the wash?” “No, I handwashed it and left it to dry. I even washed it twice to make sure… that’s why it took so long. Sorry, sir.” “Huh, alright. Thanks again, kid.” Marcus hopped off my desk and strutted to his desk, leaving me and Froy alone together again. We gave each other the same look we made whenever Marcus came over. The guy was fun and friendly and everything, but damn, he could get a bit grating whether he meant to be or not. If he were any uglier, we’d had to have him fired. Good thing he was hot. It was a miracle I was able to last so long in the company with him around. I gave Froy some documents to go route around the office. As soon as he left, I headed over to Wes’ office to ask him about his doctor’s check-up. He told me after that night that he wasn’t feeling very well. I guessed it was because he was the only one of the three of them who got that green shit in his mouth and actually swallowed it. I knew he was at work since I saw him come in this morning in his usual. He really enjoyed wearing clothes too small on him. His white polo shirt had to have two of its three buttons unbuttoned just for his cleavage, and his bulge looked suffocated in his slacks. I felt bad for him, knowing how much he wished he could be bigger. But it’s not like he looked bad. He would probably get to keep his youthful appearance for another two decades because of his genes, and the tank aesthetic suited him: short and thick. I also quite liked my inch of height over him. Outside Wes’ office, Marcus wasn’t at his desk where he normally sat like a guard dog. If people didn’t know any better, everyone would’ve been confusing him for Wes’ secretary by the way he was constantly watching over his door and staring at everyone who passed by. I headed inside his office and caught Wes jacking off under his desk. Both of us stared at each other in shock until he panicked and packed everything away as fast as he humanly could. He even spilled some of his lube on his pants in his hurry. I noticed that he took considerably longer packing away a certain something in his underwear than everything else. It wasn’t much of a surprise anymore. I’d already seen a pretty good chunk of it a week ago when he came in his pants. “What the fuck! Close the door, Dory! Jesus Christ!” he yelled. “You can’t just be coming in here without knocking!” “Damn, I didn’t think you’d be doing that in broad daylight. This is the first time I caught anyone jacking off at work.” “Who said I was jacking off?” he asked. “What else could you have possibly been doing, Wes? Doing your taxes? With a bottle of lube and your dick out?” I shut the door and locked it behind me as I approached his desk. He still looked flustered and wiped away the rest of his sweat. Was he really not expecting anyone to walk in here today? Of all the people in the office, being the boss, anyone would think that people would be coming in here with signing documents all day. It was unusual for him to be so… unprepared. “So what did you want? Why’d you come in here?” he asked. “I just came to ask about the doctor’s appointment if they said anything. You did go, right?” He sighed. “Yeah, I went. They said that I was in perfect condition. I even told them about the strange urges I’ve been having, but they just tell me it’s normal. I always thought you had to be pregnant to crave weird shit, but apparently it’s the same when you’re in ‘perfect condition’.” “What urges? You never told me about this.” His eyes shifted back and forth around my head, as if he was trying to avoid eye contact. “I don’t know, Dory. It’s like… first, it was pickles. I was like, ‘okay, fine, this is normal,’ but then it got to pig liver, and I realized something was wrong. Then just yesterday… I was on my way home when I suddenly started craving, uh…” “What? Craving what?” “Cum.” “...What?” “I wanted to drink cum. I don’t even know where that came from, Dory. I haven’t had a man’s dick in my mouth for a decade.” Somehow, my boss was compelled to drink another man’s cum. I don’t know how this happened. I always knew South-East Asians ate the weirdest shit, but this was a whole new culinary option I’d never heard of. The thought of craving a man’s cum… “Hey, are you listening?” I snapped back. “Oh, yeah. ‘Cum?’ Are you sure you’re not just craving glue or something?” “No, I wish. But I know what a man’s cum tastes like. I am definitely craving it,” he said. “Fuck, if my wife found out I was craving a man’s cum again…” “Just don’t let the bitch know. You’ve kept your bisexuality a secret for nine years already. It shouldn’t be that hard.” His eyes widened. “Fuck, don’t say that.” “Say what? ‘Hard’?” He bit his lip and jittered it in his seat. It was like me saying ‘hard’ caused him to get hard. Was he okay? I’m pretty sure this wasn’t normal. I saw his eyes go down to his pants, and just over the desk, I thought I could see just the faintest tip of his cock. It really was just as big as I expected it to be. Damn. Margaret was a lucky woman. I could only imagine what Wes was like in bed. Mr. Boss. “Okay, yeah, I think you’re gonna have to go, Dory,” he said. “I need to, uh, finish some business. Again. Fucking Christ.” I stood up from my chair and approached the door. “Yeah, I’ll go. I love having a boss who’s always, uh… hard at work.” “Ha, ha, very funny. And lock the door on your way out, would you, please?” I opened the door and found myself staring straight at Froy’s chin. He had his hand up as if he were about to knock on Wes’ door, so he stepped back and let me step out to meet him. He routed the documents faster than I expected. It was only his first week, but I wouldn’t be wrong to guess that he was probably the best intern the company has ever had so far. He lowered his fist and smiled. “Uh, hi, sir. I was just looking for you since you weren’t at your desk.” “You didn’t have to come look for me. You could’ve just waited at my desk like always.” “Sir, but… I didn’t want to be alone.” I sighed and led him back to my desk. We continued working the rest of the day, fixing up paperwork for the rest of the week. Something bothered me, however. Marcus and Wes had both been acting incredibly strange since that night with the meteor, but Froy seemed completely unbothered. Marcus somehow grew bigger out of nowhere, and Wes was craving cum. Why did Froy seem so normal? I remember he was hit by the slime as well. “Hey, Froy, has anything weird happened to you lately? Since the meteor?” He gave me a puzzled look. “Uh, no, sir, why?” “It’s just strange. Marcus looks like he’s been going to the gym for a month when he hasn’t even gone yet. And Wes is having some weird ass cravings. And I know all three of you were there with the meteor, so it’s weird how you still seem so unaffected.” “What if that meteor thing gave us superpowers, sir?” “This isn’t a comic book. And what kind of power would Wes even have?” “I dunno, sir. I just thought it’d be cool.” “Why, what power would you wanna have?” He pointed at his chest. “I dunno, sir. Maybe something that could help other people like if they were sick or weak maybe.” “For your mother? Why not just be a doctor?” “I… can’t afford it, sir.” I was going to keep asking Froy questions, but I got distracted by something else. The office’s regular attire was a collared shirt. It didn’t matter what color or design it had as long as it had a collar. However, what grabbed my attention was the man who just exited the washroom wearing an incredibly tight plain black shirt. Then I recognized him: it was Marcus. What happened to him? He had more muscle popping up than I expected under his button-down earlier. The thin fabric was wrapped so tightly around his chest and shoulders, emphasizing his disproportionate broadness, and his upper arms looked like small footballs. His chest was jutting out so far and wide that the shirt was tenting over his abs. This was not the same Marcus. The sleeves couldn’t even begin wrapping over his bulging arms that they squeezed between his shoulders and upper arms. He walked over to us with the smuggest grin and modeled in front of us. “Don’t you think it looks too small?” he asked us. “What the fuck happened to you? I thought you said you only gained 7 pounds?” I asked. He adjusted one of his sleeves digging into his armpit. “Well, uh, I did weigh myself three days ago. I guess I must have grown more since then. Pretty good though, right? Don’t I look good?” Not even Froy could say anything about it. Well, not like he says much anyway regardless, but he looked even more surprised. Both of us just watched Marcus flex his newly-grown biceps and triceps in his tight black shirt, showing off. “Isn’t it too tight on you, though? I thought you didn’t like being restricted with shit like seatbelts?” “Hey, as much as I’d love to walk out there without a shirt on, I don’t wanna get arrested. The shirt off can wait till I get the date in bed tonight.” He chuckled. “By the way, you’re gay, right?” I looked at him, puzzled. “Yeah, why?” He raised up his right arm and flexed his bicep. “Do you wanna touch it? I know gay guys love this kinda shit.” My heart stopped. “I do, but—” “But what?” He stepped closer. “Come on, I’m letting you touch a big, juicy muscle right in front of your face. At least grope it. We both know you want it. Don’t you think so, Froy?” Froy’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “Ah, yes, sir…?” “Ugh, fine.” I reached out my small hand and placed it on his bicep peak. It was hard and swollen, as if he just came out of a fresh pump. I couldn’t believe its warmth. It was so inviting. The musk emanating from his sweaty armpit also tinged my nose just a bit. Marcus smiled at me, flexing it even harder in my fingers. He told me to try and squeeze it. My fingers barely left a dent. His skin was so smooth. My hand rode over the curvature of his arm, feeling every striation of his bicep in my fingers. I wrapped my hand around his arm and gave it a tight squeeze, and I could have sworn it swelled up ever so slightly larger in that split instant. He took his arm back and winked at me. “You’re welcome,” he said. “Aight, I’m heading home early today. Can’t keep my date waiting.” Then I remembered. I had to ask him before he left. “Wait, Marcus, could I ask you a question?” “Yeah, bud. Hit me.” “Did anything weird happen to you after the meteor?” He looked back at me confused. “Huh? What do you mean? If you’re asking about that night, I don’t remember shit after all that vodka at Wes’s condo, man. I just remember his wife texting me the next morning to keep my tongue away from her kids. I don’t even know what the fuck I did, but it sounds disgusting.” “No, not that. I don’t even remember shit either. Did you feel anything weird the next day? Any weird cravings?” He shook his head. “Naw, I was fine. No, wait, I was more than fine. I was fiiine. I felt better than I ever did in the past year. It’s like my body just woke up or something and never fell asleep again. It’s weird. Now I gained like 15 pounds maybe? Not even an ounce of fat either.” He groped his chest. “I really think it’s ‘cuz of the meteor. Do you think you’re gonna keep growing?” I asked. He laughed. “Yeah, why not? I’d love to grow bigger than this. Maybe I’ll even get to look like those bodybuilders in a few weeks,” he said. “Okay, I’ve really gotta go now, Dory. I don’t wanna be late.” Marcus waved us goodbye as he disappeared through the glass door. “Sorry if that made you uncomfortable,” I told Froy. “It’s just a thing Marcus does with me.” “Oh, it’s okay, sir. I didn’t mind.” I looked at him. His eyes were staring at the ground, and his lips were pursed. There was even a bit of pink around his cheeks and nose. I glanced downwards and saw his hands covering up his crotch, as if there was something he wanted to hide. He looked so cute and guilty. It didn’t seem like he was the type to really talk about an erection if nobody asked. “Wait... did you like it?” I asked. His eyes glanced up at me before looking away. He nodded meekly. “I didn’t know you were into that kind of thing too. I thought you were straight.” His face lit up. “Sorry, sir. I didn’t want to scare you.” “Why would you being gay scare me?” “I… uh, I don’t know, sir.” I didn’t know what he meant by that. I couldn’t see any possible reason anyone could possibly be afraid of a small gay man like myself. The only thing I had to offer was myself. Was that it? Was he scared of scaring me off? I wasn’t physically intimidating at all, so I doubted he was scared of me beating him up. It was definitely a long shot. I didn’t want to scar him by misunderstanding what he said and seeming narcissistic, but it was now or never. “Wait, Froy…” “...Yes, sir?” “Are you… into me?” He was silent for a while. I was afraid I had scared him and forced him into shame by assuming he was into me. I had always believed that that kind of fantasy only existed in my dreams. After a few seconds, however, he giggled softly. “Yeah, sir.” We both stared at each other’s eyes as if the world was contained in them. Neither of us could mouth a follow-up. As much as he tried looking away, like he always did, this time he couldn’t help himself but look at me. Just like him, I couldn’t help but stare either. Sitting beside me was the cutest guy I’d ever met in my life, with his button nose and pronounced cheeks. Everything about him just seemed so much more enticing now. Even his hair was extra spikey. While it was a great feeling to be desired by someone else, I couldn’t help but feel as though he deserved better. He was 20, fit, 6’1”, and smart enough to earn a scholarship to one of the most prestigious universities around, so I couldn’t help but wonder, “Why me?” We’d only been together for a week. The entire time, he’d never shown any interest in me whatsoever. And why not Marcus? “Sorry,” he said. “I shouldn’t have said that.” “Said what?” “That.” “Look, you’re gonna have to be more specific than that if we’re ever gonna get past this awkwardness. You really just said you were into me? I wasn’t hearing things wrong?” “Yes, sir. I think small guys are cute.” I was growing a smile. “You think I’m cute?” “Yeah. You’re, uhm… pretty cute.” Another thing began to grow. “You’re cute too,” I said. “Have you done anything with a guy before?” “...Just my brothers.” My heart sank. “Ah, right. Okay, don’t worry, I won’t ask for anything from you. I don’t wanna impose.” He smiled, turning away, this time with a solemness in his voice that took over his glee. “Thank you, sir.” We continued on with business as usual for the rest of the day. Only now, there was a strange distance between us I never noticed before. I can’t believe I forgot about his brothers. A safe assumption would be that he wasn’t looking for sex or romance. None of my friends had ever experienced sexual trauma as a child, so I could only believe that he wouldn’t be very willing. If I forced him into it, he might think I was only using him for sex—just like his brothers. And I scared myself at the thought of chasing after him. If I did, wouldn’t I be just as bad as his brothers? Trying to manipulate someone into desiring me for sex? However, if I left him alone for too long, his feelings for me might disappear. It was a horrifying choice to make. Chasing after him for anything other than sex right now was impossible since I functioned on it. I didn’t want to leave him either. I wanted to have sex with him. God, what’s wrong with me? After he left for the day, I realized that maybe I was just thinking with my penis too much. I had to relieve myself. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to think this through properly. I thought about the washroom, but every attempt I had at jacking off solo anywhere besides my apartment was a fluke. Plus, people began questioning why I disappeared for so long during the day. I was preparing to head home after work, left wondering about Froy. What was I going to do with him? The correct answer is nothing. I wasn’t supposed to do anything. But I wanted to. On my way out, I got curious and wondered about the meteor. I wondered if maybe there was something in the meteor that was causing everyone—everyone but Froy—to have these strange changes. It wasn’t normal to grow out of nowhere, and it definitely wasn’t normal to crave a man’s sperm. I highly doubted it was a very good meal replacement. I didn’t want to spend on commute to the crash site, since it was incredibly far away, so I had to ask Wes. He could always drive me there. Getting back was still a pricey cost, but at least it would only be half as much as a two-way trip. I headed over to Wes’ office immediately. Unfortunately for both of us, I may or may not have forgotten that he told me to knock before entering just earlier in the day. I didn’t even bother locking the door. The door swung open easily enough, unlocked as usual. What I found inside was… unbecoming of a man holding my paycheck. It was Wes—hunched over at his desk, slurping something out of his hand. His back was turned to me, so I couldn’t see what it was. All I could see was the bottle of lube on his table again, and from there it wasn’t hard to guess what it was he was eating out of his hand. It wasn’t lube. “Wes?” I asked. He jumped in surprise, spitting out whatever was in his mouth and eyeing me with wide, furious eyes. I don’t think he expected anyone to interrupt him. He wiped his mouth clean with a tissue and grunted, slamming both his hands on his table. “What did I just tell you about knocking on the door?” he asked. “Is some respect so hard to ask?” “I didn’t mean to interrupt anything, sir.” “Well, you just did. I hope you’re proud of yourself for that, Dory. Two claps for Mr. Yale. Clap, clap.” “What were you doing anyway? I thought I saw you drinking something out of your hand.” I walked over and sat at his desk. “I hope that wasn’t what I think it was, Wes.” Wes grasped his forehead in shame and sighed. “Fuck, you saw.” “Yeah.” “I couldn’t take it anymore, Dory. I knew I couldn’t ask anyone at the office to let me blow them. That would look so unprofessional, and if my wife found out I was sucking off guys again, she’d probably leave me and take the kids with her.” “Were you drinking your own cum this entire time? Isn’t that kinda unhealthy?” “No, I googled it, and it’s fine as long as I’m STI-free. And unless my wife’s been lying to me, I should be fine.” He stuffed his fat member back in his pants and zipped up. “So why’d you come here anyway? It’s not payday yet.” “I was gonna ask if you could bring me to the crash site where the meteor was. It’s like nobody except us know it happened, and I just think it’s kinda impossible since NASA exists.” He stored away his bottle of lube. “Why do you wanna go back? I already told you there’s nothing new. It’s exactly the same as it was before.” “I just wanna check it out again, Wes. Please?” He sighed. “Fine,” he said. “Wait for me at my truck later after work. I’ll also bring you back home.” “Oh, no, it’s okay, Wes. I was just gonna commute home.” “It’s fine. Don’t worry about it. Just remember that the next time you come into my office without knocking, I’m beating the shit out of you.” I left his office and waited for him downstairs at his truck for another hour. By then, most of the office had already gone home. The carpark was as ghostly as cemetery. I kept pacing back and forth, wondering where Wes was, when I heard the elevator ding at last. As Wes walked over, something seemed… different about him. I looked closer and saw that instead of just two buttons on his polo being unbuttoned, all three were. His chest seemed fuller, somewhat more engorged. I could even see the garter on his sleeves being stretched out by his arms—something that didn’t usually happen. I wondered where he found the time to go to the gym and get a pump before coming down here. “Hey, sorry I’m late. Had to go another round before coming down here. My libido is out of control,” he said. Standing in front of him, he was definitely bigger. His shirts were normally only a size too small, but now it looked two sizes too small. Some of the tub above his pants was showing because of his chest demanding the fabric. His bulge protruded from his tight slacks by at least an inch. Everything about him just seemed ever so slightly upsized. In fact… He was the same height as me. I had always been an inch taller than Wes, and I worked at the company for a good two years already. Now out of the blue, he’s suddenly a slightly bigger version of himself. I had lost my inch over him. No longer was he 5’6”, he was 5’7”. I had no idea what happened to him or why, but I had to guess that if anything, it had to be related to the meteor. Every since that night, Marcus, and now Wes, were growing. The only difference to Marcus was that Wes craved cum—and was swallowing loads of his own. Pun intended. “What happened to you?” I asked. He chuckled. “Hah, what do you mean?” He stared into my eyes… at eye-level. “You’re as tall as me. And you look bigger.” He waved it off. “Or maybe your eyes just got smaller, Dory. I haven’t gone to the gym yet, so how could I have a pump?” I got into the passenger seat as he got into the driver’s. “It’s not a pump, Wes. You really are bigger. You were an inch shorter than me this morning.” “I really don’t know what you’re talking about, Dory. I’ve always been 5’7” like you.” It didn’t seem like arguing my point was going to get me anywhere with Wes. I couldn’t tell if he was delusional or trying to avoid the topic, but regardless of what he thought, he was definitely bigger than this morning, and I had no idea why. If it was the meteor, then why hasn’t Froy been getting bigger too? It was strange how only two out of three were growing when they were all affected by the meteor. The drive to the crash site was uneventful. Wes played Bob Marley on the radio and sang along by himself after failing to persuade me to join him. He told me once that karaoke was a popular tradition in his home country, so it wasn’t a surprise that his truck’s stereo system and his vast collection of CDs were beyond pimped out. The moment I notice even a cent off my paycheck, I’ll know where it went. He told me stories about how his kids would often surprise him when he got home. They’d show up at the door with cute little home-made gifts and hugs. According to him, there was one time where his kids thought it would be funny to scare him by hiding behind the door. Wes was having a bad day then. When he got home, being the strong man he was, he slammed open the door and nearly broke his kids’ noses just from the sheer force. His wife warned him to watch his strength, knowing how strong he was despite his short stature. On the way, I never realized how much of a forest there was between his condo and the city. I could barely see through the leaves onto the next set of trees and bushes. It was nearly pitch black. When we got to the point where I remember we stopped to clean up Wes’ pants, I noticed that we were still in the middle of the forest. The clearing was nowhere in sight. I took a look around, and I couldn’t see a clearing for miles. It was almost as if there never was a clearing to begin with—only large trees and humongous, over-grown bushes. “Where’s the crash site? Did you need to take a piss or something?” I asked. “What? No, this is it. This is where that meteor crashed last week.” “Don’t be crazy, Wes. The meteor crashed at a clearing. We’re still in the middle of the forest.” He looked at me confused. “What are you talking about? There’s never been a clearing here. You can even go over there and see the crater and debris.” I figured there was no point in arguing, so I stepped out and inspected. Where there was originally a clearing was now an over-grown patch of greenery that seemed untouched for centuries. No other part of the forest was this thick. Some of the grass blades even looked like they reached my thighs. It was like a garden made for a giant. I struggled through the bushes and flowers until I got to the crater where the meteor was. Wes wasn’t lying. This huge thicket definitely used to be the clearing, but what happened? Why did everything suddenly get so out of control? Wes wasn’t making any sense at all. He told me that nothing was any different here, but clearly, that was a lie. The reason why was still a mystery to me. Nothing was making sense. Was the entire city affected by this? The only thing that even resembled that night was the crater and the meteor debris lying around. For some reason, the grass stayed short and normal wherever the debris was. The crater with most of the debris was completely devoid of life, strangely enough. It was a black stain in the middle of all the greenery. The view of the city that Froy and I enjoyed wasn’t even visible anymore through the trees. It seemed the meteor made more than just Marcus and Wes grow. I headed back to the truck with Wes so he could bring me home. It was unbelievable. I had a hard time suspending my disbelief to believe any of this was actually happening. Wes managed to avoid traffic and bring me home faster than I expected. He continued acting as if everything was normal. His growth was very clearly not just a pump anymore. His new size just made him so much more intimidating to me. I had always found comfort in the fact that he was always an inch shorter than me, but now that he was my height, he suddenly scared me. There was just so much muscle on him that putting him next to me made me look even younger than Froy. I’m pretty sure I was gonna need both hands just to wrap around his upper arms. If he got any bigger, I don’t know how scared I’d be. He was already plenty big as a 5’7” tank. I was curious to see if he kept his proportions if he grew any taller. I wanted to see if his muscles would grow faster than he grew taller. I just wanted to see him grow. On the way home, I couldn’t help but wonder what made him begin growing. Then I remembered… his cravings. He only began growing when he drank his own cum. There was no other logical explanation. He grew when he drank cum. God, his wife was gonna have a field day. When we finally arrived at my apartment, it was nearly midnight, around the same time the meteor crashed last week. It felt so long ago, and yet, as if it just happened yesterday. As I exited Wes’ truck, he honked. I turned around and saw him peeking through the passenger door and smiling at me. “Hey, Dory, do you think you could do me a favor?” he asked. “Just between us buds.” “Sure, boss. What is it?” “Get me Marcus’s tic-tacs.”

Hi, everyone! So I'm starting this experimental series to see if a more traditional narrative would work here, and I would really appreciate all feedback and critique to help me improve. This is mostly going to involve more plot and character than growing, although there will still be a lot of growing done. It just won't be the main focus (for now). Writing is something I don't normally get to do on a regular basis, but it's something I want to make a living out of, so all advice is incredibly welcome. I am more than willing to alter the way the narrative develops and is written depending on how people prefer their pacing and writing. Thanks and enjoy! Hard at Work [Part 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5a -5b - 6 - 7 - 8a - 8b - 8c - 9 - 10 - 11a - 11b - 12a - 12b - 13a - 13b - 13c - 13d] PART 1 Working at my job wasn’t exactly the most exciting thing in the world, but it paid the bills. On an average day, I would sit at my desk, wondering how a bachelor’s degree in Chemistry got me a job in human resources. It’s not like I had particularly good chemistry with other people either. During my time at the company so far, I’ve only been able to get close to two people. One of them was a co-worker of mine named Marcus. He often pulled pranks on me and made childish jokes at my expense whenever we took a break for coffee. Normally, him being a 23-year-old man, anyone would expect some sort of maturity or sense of responsibility. Marcus was nothing of the sort. He played around far too much and just did whatever the hell he wanted to. Every attempt our boss had at scolding him fell on deaf ears. With any other employee, our boss’ words would stop us dead in our tracks. Boss had that charismatic, authoritative aura about him. Unlike Marcus, our boss, Mr. Wesley Smith, or just Wes, took everything seriously. He had a reputation to uphold. Sure, he had his fair share of dad jokes every now and then, but people in the workplace were already so used to Marcus’ absurd antics that nobody ever really noticed. The three of us were often referred to around the office as the “threesome of power.” In one way or another, we all held some sort of power around the office. Wes had his obvious influence and status. Marcus had his absurdity and over-all charisma. Compared to them, I didn’t have as much. All anyone ever told me was that I was the glue that held together our little threesome. In my opinion, it’s just an excuse to call us a threesome since we’re always together. I wasn’t a big fan of the name, honestly. Especially since I was the only gay one. The main reason people chose to describe us as a “threesome” specifically is that Marcus and Wes were probably the most attractive and sought-after guys at the workplace. Marcus was 5’11” and pretty damn attractive. He had wavy, blonde hair that looked like it was streaked with chocolate, and his eyebrows were incredibly thick and a deep chestnut. Of the three of us, he also had the best body. He had been a model in his university years, so he developed a toned, muscled body with a deep V-shaped torso and disproportionate pecs and shoulders. On the other hand, Wes wasn’t bad looking, but all his time spent in bars showed. He was a good-looking man for his age, 31, having South-East Asian genes, and he had a strong square face that accentuated his stocky figure, being only 5’6”. He did go to the gym after work, but he developed a gut after all the vodka. People often say his most attractive feature is his cat eyes. His eyebrows also tilted inwards, so he always had this fierceness about him. It didn’t seem like he was meant to be built in any way besides a small tank either. While Marcus and Wes were the stars of our threesome, I was labeled the “DUFF.” I was only 24, but the new terms the kids kept coming up with always got lost on me. I was the least attractive among us, I must admit. 5’7” isn’t exactly a height anyone would be flaunting off. It’s not that I looked like Quasimodo though. I was just… average—nothing spectacular about me. On one particularly rainy day, Marcus approached me at my desk, wearing his favorite sky blue button-down. He leaned over the divider with a coffee in his hand and sipped it so loudly it echoed. “What are we gonna do about the rain? Do you wanna just move bar night to Wes’ condo again?” he asked. “Yeah, but have you asked him? We might still be banned since you wrecked his condo the last time.” Marcus flubbed his lips, nearly spilling his coffee on my desk. “Don’t worry about it! Wes’ll understand. Besides, this time we got someone to clean our shit.” “I’m not cleaning your mess this time, Marcus.” “Not you, stupid. I meant the new intern. Wes said he was coming in today.” I looked at him, puzzled. “What new intern? No one told me about any new interns.” “That’s because you never join the meetings.” “What? The last meeting we had was two months ago, and literally all we talked about was how you put red food coloring in the water tanks to make it look like we were drinking blood.” Marcus laughed. “Well, now we just have meetings at the bar. I managed to convince him to move our meetings to the conference room with the dancers.” He chuckled. I sighed. “Fine, whatever. What’s his name? The intern, I mean.” “Ah, wait.” Eric brought out his phone. “I’ll ask Wes.” We waited for the phone to pick up. As soon as we heard Wes’ voice, Marcus didn’t hesitate to yell. “Yo, Wes!” I could hear an audible sigh come from the phone. “What’s up, Marcus? I’m kinda busy right now.” “I just told Dory about the new intern, but I forgot his name. What was it again?” “Froy Adamson. 20 years old from Harbridge University. He just texted and said he was coming up. Could you two let him in and show him around? Thanks.” “Sure thing, sir.” Marcus bounced his head to the side and looked at me as if he were planning something. He always did his squinted eyes, raised eyebrows, and pouted mouth. It was a staple of his. He wasn’t fooling anyone doing a face like that. I wonder if he ever noticed. He put the phone back in his pocket. “Well, Dory, looks like you’ve got some more work to do.” I knew it. “Seriously? Didn’t he tell us to handle him? To-ge-ther?” Marcus shrugged. “Well, I’ve got some work to do, and I’m reeaally tired.” He yawned. “You can handle the kid by yourself, right?” I said yes, and he was off, walking back to his desk. I don’t know why I let him do this to me. He’s lucky he was hot. Before I could prepare myself for the new intern, there was a knock coming from the glass door. I got up and headed over. Only people without access cards couldn’t get in and had to knock, which meant it had to be the intern. If I heard correctly, his name was supposed to be Froy, and a student at Harbridge… damn, someone was loaded. I got to the glass door and saw him standing outside. He was wearing a black button-down with his sleeves rolled up and skintight black jeans. They must have been pretty big too since he looked like he had to be at least 6’1”. His jet black hair was short and cropped with little spikes sticking up. He had a cute face too. He had the most precious baby button nose and pronounced dimples, making him look younger than he actually was. I wouldn’t be surprised if girls crushed on him everywhere. He had a decently lean body, but he definitely had bodybuilder potential by the way his broad shoulders stuck outwards, much like Marcus’. However, it didn’t seem like he was the braggart type. If anything, he was a bookworm. He looked like he lived and breathed in a library. All he was missing was a pair of glasses, but instead, he had the most perfect eyelashes. The poor thing seemed soaked by the rain. I opened the door for him and let him come inside, causing him to shiver in his shirt from the cold, freezer-like office temperature. He smiled at me and giggled nervously. “Sorry, sir,” he said with a nervous smile. “I forgot to bring an umbrella. I didn’t think it would rain today.” My heart hadn’t fluttered in so long by a guy’s voice. The last time I felt this elevated was when I was still in college and chatting up the star football athlete before he got caught doping and got expelled. I missed having crushes like this. Thankfully, Froy seemed to be legal. A co-worker of mine already got fired once for having “intimate relations” with an underage intern. I wasn’t going to be next. “It’s fine. Are you Froy?” I asked. He nodded. “Yes, sir. I was supposed to start last week, but my mother had an emergency at the hospital, so I couldn’t leave.” “It’s fine, don’t worry. Family first,” I said. “Did you bring an extra shirt? You might get sick if you wear that wet shirt here all day.” “No, sir. I don’t have anything to change into. Sorry.” I grabbed his forearm. “It’s fine. Here, I’ll let you borrow one of my backup shirts.” “Sir, are you sure?” “Yeah, it’s fine.” I brought him to my desk where I grabbed him a seat. My co-workers who passed by would smile at him, enticed by his cute face and meek demeanor. He’d greet them back with a small wave and shy smile. Some people even came up and asked me if he was my new boyfriend. How many times did I have to tell everyone that I’ve never had a boyfriend before? They were just making the boy uncomfortable. I brought out a plain white shirt from my emergency kit and handed it over to him. He looked it over and thinking about it now, it was probably too small for him. Such was a con of being six inches shorter than someone. He held it up to the light, trying to estimate its size. “I don’t think it’s gonna fit,” I said. “Could I try it on, sir? Just to be sure?” “Sure, go ahead. Just don’t tear it.” I leaned back into my seat as I watched him begin unbuttoning his button-down. At the back of my mind, I knew this was leaning towards sexual harassment—and on the first day of his internship to boot—but I couldn’t help myself. The kid wasn’t reacting negatively either, so I guessed he was okay with it. A lawsuit was the last thing I needed. He started from the top-down, exposing his lean muscle underneath. He had a decently-sized chest for his leanness, and I never noticed how perky his nipples were underneath the black fabric either. There was no body hair on him too, just like Wes. “Nice abs,” I said. He blushed. “Ah, thank you, sir.” “You go to the gym or something? You play sports?” “No, sir. I used to be part of the gymnastics team, but I quit so I could focus on my studies.” Froy raised up his arms and tried squeezing into my shirt. He stuck his head through the tight hole and did his best to stretch out my shirt to fit in as much as possible. He looked ridiculous. It was like a man trying to wear a child’s dress. “You’ve still got a nice frame. If you went to the gym, I bet you could build it up easily,” I said. He looked ridiculous in my shirt. The sleeves didn’t even reach past his shoulders, so the fabric dug into his armpits. The shirt only reached the first set of abs, exposing his core and defined pelvis. It looked like a crop top. How he even got into something so tight is still a mystery to me. “Sir, I’m not sure I can wear this.” “Obviously.” I punched his abs. “Come on, let’s go ask someone else. I’m too short to be lending you my clothes.” “You’re not too short, sir.” “Yeah, you’re just too tall.” I told him to take off the shirt. He looked like he was in too much pain to be wearing something so ridiculous before we found a better replacement. As he raised it over his head and pulled his arms through the sleeves, he accidentally tore it down the side from the left sleeve down to the hem. He froze in panic. “Sir, I’m so sorry, sir, I didn’t mean to break your shirt. It was an accident, sir, I swear.” “Don’t worry about it,” I said. “It’s just a shirt.” His lean torso was now exposed to the cold of the office again, but at least he wasn’t squeezed so tightly in my shirt. I didn’t want to kill him before Marcus did. I couldn’t afford that kind of blood on my hands at my age. No way my salary was going to cover it. I led the tall kid over to Marcus’ desk at the other end of the office. Marcus looked visibly disturbed, watching in silence as I approached with a tall, shirtless kid following closely behind me. I didn’t know what he was going to say or do. His eyes just kept darting back and forth between us, seemingly asking me, “What the fuck is going on?” “Hey, Marcus, this is the intern, and he—” “Why is he shirtless?” Marcus interrupted. I looked back at Froy, looking lost as always. “He got wet in the rain, and I told him I’d get him a new shirt. I tried giving him mine, but, uh…” Marcus raised an eyebrow. “But what? Dory, I need to tell you as a friend that you are very small. Did you try lending him your shirt? Was it too small? Did you come all the way here, to my cubicle, while I’m working, to ask for a shirt from me?” “Yes.” “Alright, here you go.” Marcus dug into his drawer and tossed Froy a clean, black shirt. Froy looked confused but put on the shirt. It fit him perfectly. Thankfully, Marcus’ tailored shirts to fit his broad shoulders and chest fit Froy just right. It was a bit short at the hem though. His pelvis would peek whenever he moved, but he was well-covered. The sleeves also accentuated what muscle he had on his arms, as expected from Marcus. “I have to say though, he’s got a nice body,” Marcus said. “The ‘overtime work’ he’ll be doing later is gonna be a nice work-out.” “Marcus, he’s not a maid.” “And I’m not Frida Kahlo.” “You aren’t.” “Shut up,” Marcus said. “Hey, kid, you’ll be coming with us after work, right?” Froy’s eyes grew wide. “Uh…” “Marcus, it’s only his first day. He doesn’t even know our names yet!” “It’ll be fiiiine. My name’s Marcus Fringe, and there’s your Sir Dorian Yale. You can just call us Marcus and Dory. Our boss is Sir Wesley Smith: short, stocky Asian dude. You can call him Wes. If you ever wanna come work for us, you could be a part of our little circle of friends here. We got cookies.” “Oh, I like cookies,” Froy whispered. “Stop fucking with my intern, Marcus.” “You’re not my mom.” Wes’ office was right in front of Marcus’ cubicle. Any time Marcus made too much noise or whenever Wes would leave for the washroom and caught Marcus doing something stupid, Wes would be the first to scold him. He often threatened to lower his pay, but Marcus didn’t care. They were too close to actually do anything like that. As we were talking, the door to Wes’ office opened. He walked out, wearing a skintight banana yellow collared shirt that showed off his muscles and small gut. Every shirt in his wardrobe seemed to be skintight. I remember him telling us once that he was raised to only wear the tightest clothing because it makes you look bigger. He was only 5’6”, so I could understand why. “Why are you making so much noise, Marcus?” he asked, standing in the doorway. “Oh.” I waved at him. “Hi, sir. This is Froy, the intern. I was just asking Marcus for an extra shirt since he got wet in the rain.” “Well, take care of him then. Show him around the floor or something, I dunno,” Wes said. “Oh, and Dory…” “Yes, sir?” “Take him out with ya later, aight? We’re gonna have a little fun.” Oh god. “Yes, sir.” Wes was returning to his office when Froy spoke up. “Oh, sir!” he said. “How do I get through the door? I don’t have an access card.” “Hm? You don’t need an access card. You just grab the handle, twist it, then pull. That’s how you open a door.” “Wes, never speak again,” Marcus said. “What about this?” Wes whispered. “Or this ♪?” he sang. “I’m done,” I said. “And I’m just getting started!” He fired double finger guns at me with the silliest grin, laughing at himself immediately afterwards. We all separated and went back to our work for the day. I finished up the rest of my work as fast as I could so that I’d have more time to tour Froy around the building. It was just a hunch, but I thought he’d appreciate the convenience store. The store has an unlimited sundae cone deal where you could get as much ice cream as you wanted as long as it’s in one continuous swirl and it doesn’t fall over. When we got there, I saw his eyes light up like a child at the carnival. He wasted no time and immediately ordered a sundae cone. I didn’t even have to tell him. It seemed like he was used to doing this sort of thing already. By the time the ice cream was five inches tall, I was getting worried. It looked like it would fall at any moment. “Froy, are you sure you wanna keep going?” “Yes, sir! I’ve done this before. My mom calls me a master at this.” By the time it reached 8 inches tall, he stopped the machine. He stood still at first, watching it intently. It looked like he was trying to connect his soul to the sundae, becoming one with its spirit or something. When he finally got it to stabilize, he smiled. “See, sir?” he said. Then he raised it up and dunked it in his mouth, all the way down to the cone. My eyes grew wide. Froy just took in 8 inches of freezing cold sundae in his mouth like it was nothing. “What the fuck? Did you just eat the entire thing in one bite?” He nodded, still swallowing the ice cream. When he finished, he accidentally exhaled into my face, filling my nose with his cold, breath-infused chocolate smell. He apologized and offered to wipe it off my nose. I had to tell him to stop since he still had the cone to finish. “How the fuck did you do that?” “My brothers taught me when I was younger how to exercise my gag reflex so I could take in more things. I could fit a whole foot-long in my mouth too!” he said. “It just got kinda messy… so we had to stop.” His face sunk. The cute smile he wore faded away after it seemed like he remembered something. “What happened?” “They, uh, taught me to give them blowjobs when I was 12. I thought it was normal for a few years, then they got arrested for selling drugs when I was 15. My mother told me they were horrible to me and told me what they were doing to me was wrong. So now I’m trying to find a job to pay for my mother’s hospital bills since I’m her only family left. She already used up all her savings on my tuition.” I felt horrible for him and found myself hugging him. He was stiff and caught in surprise at first, but he softened up and wrapped his arms around me too. I didn’t know he lived like this. I couldn’t take advantage of someone like him. It wouldn’t be right. “I’m so sorry.” He gave his ice cream a quick lick. “Don’t worry, sir, it’s fine. I’m over it now. I still miss them though.” “Who? Your brothers? They molested you as a kid. You shouldn’t be missing them. They deserve to rot in prison.” “We used to play games every day outside our house. They even bought me a goldfish once for my 14th birthday since it was all they could afford with their own money. I named him Pudge.” We headed back to my desk upstairs after finishing his ice cream and filing for his access card. The issue with his brothers was something we didn’t want to bring up too much in case he got triggered. More than half the office had already gone home for the day. Marcus, Wes, and I planned to leave for Wes’ condo at 8pm with Froy together. After I finished up, I asked Froy if he was okay with it. It was only his first day as an intern. I wouldn’t be surprised if he declined. Who knows what we might have been planning to do to him outside office hours? “It’s okay with me, sir.” “Are you sure? I haven’t even told you what we were doing.” “Oh, uh,” he said before chuckling nervously. “We’re going to your sir Wes’s condo to drink. Wes and Marcus just want you to be their sober caretaker, so you don’t have to go if you don’t want to.” Froy waved his hands. “Oh, no, sir, it’s okay with me. I’m used to being the sober one with my friends.” “Oh, okay. And don’t worry about something bad happening to you. None of us have ever done anything crazy before. Besides, Marcus is straight, and Wes is bi, but he has a family. I’m the only gay one here.” His eyebrows shot up. “You’re gay, sir?” “Yeah, why?” He looked away. “Nothing, sir.” That led me to wonder. Was he also gay? I guessed I could always figure that out some other time. After we packed up, we headed down to the basement carpark where Marcus and Wes were waiting for us at Wes’ truck. There were paper cups everywhere. It seemed like they’d been waiting there for a few years by the way they were lounging around and drinking coffee endlessly. When we got there, Marcus walked up to me and grabbed me by the shoulders. “What the fuck took you so long?” he asked. His pointed gaze shot into my skull. “You told me not to fuck with your intern, but is it really me you should be worrying about?” “We were just finishing up some shit. It took longer than expected. Sorry ‘bout it.” “Just get in the fucking truck already!” Wes yelled. “The vodka isn’t gonna drink itself!” I sat in the passenger seat, with Marcus and Froy in the back. It was the system we developed together when we first started hanging out at bars a few months ago. Marcus hated seatbelts and feeling claustrophobic, and I preferred the safety of the seatbelt. The three of us normally went out to the bar down the street on foot, but tonight, we decided to head to Wes’ condo instead to avoid the rain. The only thing different was that we had Froy with us. “Hey, kid, what was your name again?” Marcus asked. “Uh, sir, Froy Adamson, sir.” “Froy?” Marcus began to chuckle. He was visibly struggling to hold in his laughter. “Like fro-yo?” Froy was silent. “...Yes, sir. Frozen yogurt.” Marcus released his contained laughter, nearly keeling over his seat. Froy became worried and began to panic. Wes and I had to reassure him that making fun of people’s names was just something Marcus did on a daily basis to everyone around the office. Marcus was only a year younger than me, but he had the heart of a child that he never grew out of. We loved that about him. Marcus placed a hand on Froy’s shoulder. “I like this kid,” he said. Froy blushed. “I’m sure you do,” Wes said. “Everyone loves yogurt.” “Don’t predate on my intern, Marcus!” “I don’t wanna hear that from you, Dory!” Marcus said. “Hey, kid. I’ve been planning on going back to the gym again. If you ever wanna come with, just tell me, okay? You look like you’d be a great workout partner.” “Hey, what about me? Why do you ask the intern before your boss who you KNOW goes to the gym?” Wes asked. “How tall are you again, Wes?” Marcus asked. “Right now, about as high as your chances at a promotion, Marcus.” Marcus threw his arms around Wes’ seat. “Hey, come on! It was just a joke! It’s just too hard to be gym buddies with someone so short. Plus you’ve got that tiny gut.” “I can’t help it! Vodka might as well be my blood of Christ.” “So you’re a cannibal?” “What do you think happened to my first boyfriend?” The conversation continued for the next half hour on the road. Froy and I remained silent for the most part while Marcus and Wes bantered, with us being brought in every so often as jokes. Marcus couldn’t let go of “fro-yo.” The rain blocked the streets and kept us in traffic longer than we would have wanted. Wes began getting calls from his wife, asking about where he was since his kids were getting impatient after being locked up for so long. When we got to the forest separating Wes’ condo complex from the city district, Marcus brought out these small white pills he hid inside a tic-tac box. The resemblance was uncanny. Froy and I watched him, unaware of what the pills would do. No one was around to help if Marcus did something stupid. “Hey, Wes. You want a tic-tac?” Marcus asked. Froy and I watched in silence, fully aware of what Marcus was trying to do. “If you’re trying to bribe me for a pay raise again, it’s gonna take more than a tic-tac this time.” “No, seriously, come on. It’s just a candy. Completely free. No strings attached.” Wes held out a hand, and Marcus placed one on his palm. “This better not be another one of your fucking pranks, Marcus. The last one is still giving my kids diarrhea.” Wes threw the small white pill in his mouth without any hesitation. Suddenly, his stomach grumbled loudly. “God damn it, Marcus.” Marcus laughed and slammed his hand repeatedly against the back of Wes’ seat. Froy shifted closer to the door in fear. “What did you give him, Marcus?” I asked. “Dying in a car crash with you was not on my list of things to-do today.” “Mine too,” Froy mumbled. “Relax! It’s harmless. I already tried it on my dog, and nothing happened to her.” “I’m not a dog, Marcus! I’m your boss!” “And I’m not a scientist!” “That doesn’t make things any better, Marcus—Oh, my god... what the fuck is going on...” Wes looked uncomfortable, shifting around like there was a cactus on his seat. I looked down and saw that he was growing a tent in his pants. At first, I thought it was just viagra, but then a wet spot began to form. Wes’ face was red as a tomato and was completely speechless. I could smell the familiar smell that filled my room after school as a kid. Wes came. He came right in front of all of us. He didn’t even have to touch himself or do anything for it either. I looked back at Marcus and Froy, and Marcus’ face was frozen in a face of pure glee. He had the expression of a child witnessing Santa for the first time and couldn’t be happier. Froy on the other hand was completely mortified. The poor thing didn’t know how to react. Wes was barely able to keep his focus on the road because of the way he was feeling. He just came in his pants. I couldn’t even begin to imagine what that pill did to him. Wes stopped the truck at a nearby tree and turned off the truck, running out and checking the damages at a tree out of sight. The three of us followed suit. Marcus didn’t even look the least bit guilty about what he just did. Froy stood by me, waiting and watching for what happened next. “What the fuck did you give me?” Wes asked. Marcus waved his hands in the air. “Nothing! I swear it was just a bunch of random shit I found in my kitchen. I didn’t think it would do anything.” “Well, it did! Now my favorite pants are ruined.” Wes stepped back into the moonlight where we saw a massive wet spot all over his crotch. If we didn’t know it was cum, we might’ve mistaken it for piss just by its sheer quantity. I didn’t think it was possible to cum so much. Judging by the defined outline running down his left thigh as well, it seemed he was hiding more than just one secret. The short man had to compensate somewhere. “God damn it, Marcus.” “Come on, I’m sorry. I swear I didn’t mean it. I was gonna try it on myself, but I wanted to see if it—” “If it killed me?” “Well, no, but—” “I can’t believe I already wet myself… I haven’t even had a fucking bottle yet. You owe me for this.” Marcus shot me a look of relieved anguish, knowing he wasn’t going lose his job or his friendship. He walked up to Wes and helped him clean up by the tree. While Wes and Marcus were off cleaning up, Froy and I wandered a bit off to the forest to take in the beautiful nighttime scenery overlooking the city. The city lights shined brightly over the trees. They gave off an iridescent spotlight-lit night sky that shadowed the tree leaves and branches, blocking out the stars but lighting up the darkness. “This is a great view,” I said. “Yes, sir,” Froy replied. As we were enjoying our quiet time alone together, Froy noticed what looked like a shooting star in the empty sky. Wes and Marcus came over and joined us in staring at the falling light. A thought occurred to me, however, that this was not how falling stars normally worked. It looked as though it were literally falling out of the sky. I’m pretty sure falling stars aren’t supposed to look like they’re coming straight at us. “Hey, that’s no fucking shooting star, you idiots! That’s a meteor!” Wes said. “Hide behind something!” We could barely react when we saw that it was already a building’s height away from us. Froy and I hid behind a nearby tree. Marcus sprinted across to the truck with Wes. The burning rock rang a piercing loud screech in our ears before crash landing into the clearing between us and the truck. Flaming debris flew everywhere, covering the area in a black soot. Smoke filled the air for a good few minutes until we were able to breathe and see things again. All four of us emerged from our hiding spots and eyed the strange rock. Froy, Wes, and I approached it hesitantly, watching it from a distance in case it had any surprises waiting to pop out and do some serious harm. It could have had some new viruses or small flesh-eating aliens hiding inside. I highly doubted our job’s insurance program covered space AIDS. Meanwhile, while three of us were being careful, Marcus decided to make a headstart and gingerly walked up to it. He stuck out his hands and felt the intense heat emanating from the meteor. “What are you doing, Marcus?! Get back here where it’s safe,” Wes said. Marcus looked back and smiled. “Relaaax, it’s not gonna do anythingI” When the rest of us got to surround the meteor, it seemed to have cooled off. All four of us examined it closely, checking for any dangerous movements or glowing substances sticking out. For the next few minutes, it just seemed like it was a regular, boring old rock—from space. It didn’t grow a face and sing show tunes like I expected. I’d be lying if I said wasn’t disappointed. “It just seems like a rock,” Froy said. “Obviously,” Marcus said. “But what’s inside?” “If it's anything like your head, not much,” Wes said. “Then there’s nothing to worry about, right?” Marcus stepped into the crater and slammed his hands onto the meteor. He began pressing down on it with his body weight, trying to pressure it to crack open and reveal whatever monstrosity was inside of it. Froy and I backed away while Wes stepped forward and tried prying Marcus off of it. “Marcus, what are you doing?! Stop!” “I just wanna see what’s inside! It might have space diamonds, Wes!” Marcus let out a yell as he used all his strength and cracked open the meteor. From the crack, a neon green liquid splurged out, spilling onto Marcus’ shirt. He panicked, wondering what the hell the scentless, luminescent goo was, when suddenly the crack opened up further. It erupted, blasting a mortified Marcus with the strange gunk. He was covered head to toe, front to back, unable to even open his mouth or eyes in pure horror. The meteor now looked unstable. It was rumbling, and cracks began spreading from where Marcus first breached its outer shell. More and more of the green liquid spurted out. It didn’t seem long before it would explode. Marcus grumbled for help, running towards Wes. “Hey, stop! Don’t get that shit on me! I just got my pants dry!” Wes yelled. Before Marcus could even get to him, the meteor exploded. Nuclear green slime flew everywhere. Marcus got blasted back onto the ground by the sheer amount he was covered in. He didn’t look like he could move very well at all anymore. Wes was yelling out Marcus’ name when the goo flew into his mouth and covered his entire front from head to toe. I could hear him yelling as he swallowed it. “Sir!” As the meteor exploded towards us, Froy ran up to me. He used his body as a shield to block me from the slime, with his back spread out against the meteor. I looked up at him and saw fear in his eyes. Neither of us could move from where we were as we were frozen in absolute shock about what just happened. The meteor settled down, and there was green slime absolutely everywhere. It coated the trees, the grass, the soil, everything. Marcus was absolutely drenched in it, struggling to even stand up. Wes ran to a tree and began vomiting, trying to expel whatever he swallowed and trying to get himself clean again. Froy’s entire backside and his arms were completely covered. He shook his body as much as he could to try and get it off of him. “What the fuck just happened?” I asked. “That fucking—pfthuh—piece of shit meteor just fucking exploded!” Wes yelled, spitting out the remnants. “Are we going to fucking die?!” Marcus yelled, on his knees, crying in anguish at the sky, looking like a grotesque smile monster. “I don’t wanna fucking die, god!” “This is all your fault!” Wes said. “I’m fucking aware of that, Wes! I wasn’t expecting the meteor to be a fucking water balloon filled with green shit!” “Okay, everyone, just relax!” I said. “We just need to get clean and report this to the police so they can clean it up or something.” Marcus and Wes turned and glared at me, clean and dry from head to toe. “We can’t tell anyone about this! If the authorities find out we fucked with some meteor and got caught with some disease, then we might be forced to spend time in a lab until we die,” Wes said. Marcus pointed at me. “And why the fuck are you dry? Did you tell your little boytoy intern to be your shield?!” “No, he ran up to me himself. I didn’t tell him to do anything, Marcus.” “Fucking shit, man…” I stood watch by the truck while Froy, Wes, and Marcus cleaned themselves up by the river. It was nearly midnight when they got back looking absolutely exhausted after trying to get every drop of slime off their bodies for the past few hours. They dumped all their clothes in Wes’ gym bag and got into his truck in nothing but wet underwear. ‘Uncomfortable’ could not even begin to explain the atmosphere. I couldn’t even be bothered to appreciate all the hot, semi-naked bodies surrounding me when I was still reeling over what the hell just happened. I’d already seen all of them shirtless before at least once, but I had yet to see Froy’s business. Did he prefer boxers or briefs? Was he a shower or a grower? It didn’t seem that important. All I knew was that Wes was thick and hung like a motherfucker. “This has to be our secret, got it?” Wes said. “No one else can know about this.” We all agreed. None of us were in the mood to get dissected or experimented on for the rest of our lives. As Wes drove away, heading to his condo, I took one last look back at the scene. The meteor looked like a cracked egg that got blown up in a microwave. However, what seemed strange to me was how there seemed to be a lot less slime than before. What used to be a complete sheet of glowing green slime over everything was now mostly back to normal with some freckles here and there. It must have either dissipated in the atmosphere or got absorbed into the ground. Either way, it didn’t seem like that was just going to end there. I could feel in my gut that this wasn’t the last time this meteor was going to be a part of our lives. If the slime did get absorbed in the ground and trees, then what would happen with humans? There was no way they didn’t at least absorb some of it. There was just no way. Regardless, this was going to be our secret from now on. It seemed our little threesome just became a foursome.

Last Chapter guys. It's been a journey for me as well as the characters. As always, let me know what you think. It’s been 2 weeks since everyone was rescued from Shawn and Ron. Some made out better than others, but we all were shaken to the core. Jay is still on edge, feeling he did not do enough to protect everyone. I’ve tried to ease his nerves and soothe him, but he is stubborn and has been distant. He spends hours at the gym just working out. He visited Cam and Ming in the hospital every day and pledged to make sure they fully recover. I asked him to speak to someone for help, but he keeps shrugging it off. Eddie and the twins holed up for the first week. He took them to a place he has in the mountains and wouldn’t let anyone contact them, save their parents. He did sent a couple photos showing they were alive and ok. Ian’s bruises were fading. When they came back, the twins moved in with Eddie. He insisted. He said, nothing like this would ever happen to them again. Ty and Davey had a very rough time. Davey is back in therapy and back on meds to help with his anxiety and depression. He is sullen and quiet most of the time. He’s back at his job part-time until he can fully recover. Ty and Tommy had a discussion with his boss and explained what happened and why it was important for Davey to be at work. His boss was skeptical at first, but when Tommy showed him the police report and some photos, he quickly understood and agreed to the request. Ty has thrown himself into work at the gym. He is there 12 to 14 hours a day, almost like he is there to stay away from Davey, but I know it is something deeper. He needs to work through his part in all this. Did he do enough, soon enough, to protect Davey and the others? I’ve seen him and Jay have quiet intense conversations. When I approach they stop talking. I let it go, because I have a feeling I know what it is about. Ty talked to Paulo like he promised and offered him a job at the gym and a partial partnership. Paulo is very grateful and needs to think it over. Ty also caught a raft of shit from Tommy for not contacting him when we found out where Ron and Shawn were holding everyone. Ty explained the situation and let it drop. Ron, Shawn, and the others were arrested and thrown in jail. The judge refused them bail due to the severity of the abuse they inflected. They are awaiting trial. We all gave our statements. Listening to Cam and Ming tell their story was heartbreaking. Cam and Ming. Where to begin? They were both in the hospital for over a week and when they got out, they stayed with Paulo at his insistence. He cared for them like an over protective older brother. Their external scars are slowly fading, but the internal ones will take some time to heal. Since they’ve been home, we’ve gone over every night for dinner. Some nights are better than others. Cam is doing better than Ming. He is walking around and cracking some jokes. He wants to get back to work even though he has a broken nose and three cracked ribs. The swelling around his eyes is about half of what it was. His bleach blonde hair is growing out and his dark brown roots are coming through. He’s undecided if he’s going to bleach his hair again or let it go. I voted for him to bleach it. Ming was uninterested in the conversation. Ming is taking longer. His physical wounds are slowly healing. He can walk, but the abuse Ash and Shawn inflicted with the dildo caused some internal damage which will take another few weeks to heal. The emotional ones, well, Cam says Ming no longer sleeps a full night. Also, he will get up in the middle of the night, go into the Living room and sleep on the sofa. He won’t say why. I am planning on having lunch with him next week to talk about things and to see what’s up. Stu and Kenny disappeared for a while as well. They headed to the beach house to recover. Ty talked them every day and told them to take as long as they need. Kenny will still have a job. *** Jay and I are slowly getting back into a routine. We are heading to my parents for the weekend. It’s been a while since we’ve seen them and they want to see me in person to make sure I’m okay. It’s a 5 hour drive to their place. I take the first shift. We leave nice and early on a Thursday morning. The cast will be on my left arm for another week or so. I checked with the doctors and they saw no issues with me driving for long stretches of time. I just need to make sure I don’t get fatigued. We’re on the turnpike and Jay is quiet and his face has a blank look on it. He’s just staring out the front window or the side window. His left hand is on my right thigh. It’s just resting there, no gentle squeezes or playfulness. I put my right hand on top of it and gently stroke it. Nothing. I move my hand to the back of his neck and softly play with the short hairs there. This always gets a response of some sort. Usually his dick comes to full attention within minutes. Other times he will get just as playful and use his hands to grope me, making me hard as well. Now, nothing happens. I move my hand to his left bicep and wrap my hand around it, coaxing him to flex. Nothing. I turn the volume down on the radio. “Jay,” I start softly, “It’s not your fault. It’s not Davey’s fault either. Those guys were just assholes looking for revenge. The abuse Cam and Ming took was not your fault.” I glance over to him and see a tear roll down his cheek. Fuck, this is bad. I put my hand on his thigh and squeeze. I know I am not able to dent his muscles, but I am praying he feels my concern and love for him and that he knows he is not going thru this alone. He moves his hand from my thigh and puts it on top of mine. The barest of squeezes comes thru his fingers. It’s a start. I remember back to the night when they saved everyone, then returned to the apartment. Everyone was in shock, but Jay was especially troubled. Ty filled me in with some of the details, and after I spoke with Eddie and Paulo, I got the whole picture as to what Jay did to Bull, Ron, and Shawn and his emotional breakdown afterwards. The violence he unleashed on those guys was what he felt they deserved, if not more, but the toll it took on him emotionally, due to seeing Ming in his battered state, became too much. I’m glad he did not get a chance to see Cam until the next day. At least Cam had a chance to rest up. Jay still broke down and cried in the room. Cam held up better than I did. He told Jay the abuse he took was not his fault and he knows he did everything he could to rescue them as soon as possible. Jay said someone should have been with them when they went back to their place to get their stuff. Cam gently said it was impossible to know Shawn and Ash knew where they lived, so how could they have predicted they’d be taken. Jay still felt responsible and became even quieter after that. We pull over for a pit stop and to switch driving. I ask Jay if he wants anything from inside and he barely nods no. I go in, hit the bathroom, and grab some junk food. I come back out to the SUV and Jay is not there. The door is open, but he is nowhere to be seen. I close the door and start to scan the parking lot. Nothing. I pull out my phone and call him. I hear his phone ringing in the car. I start to wander around the rest stop, knowing he is here someplace. After about 10 minutes of searching between cars and trucks and checking inside again, I see him behind a picnic table, facing the woods, just staring. I see dried tears on his face. I sit down next to him and put his left hand into mine. I lean against his bicep and softly rub my head against it. He sniffles. I hug him tighter. He starts to get choked up and I hear him start to sob. I switch positions and get into his lap. He is facing downward. I lift his chin and stare into his blue eyes. There is such sadness and pain. The whites are all red from tears and emotion. I move in close and kiss him on the forehead. I then put our foreheads together and whisper, “I am here for you Jay, just as you’ve always been there for me, so many times.” The dam bursts. Tears come pouring out of his eyes. He wraps his arms around my back and gently squeezes. I wrap my arms around his back, lift my forehead off his, and pull him as close to me as possible. His head is on my chest and tears are still spilling out. My shirt is getting soaked, but I don’t care. I continue to hug him. He is holding on to me as if his life depended on it. I don’t let go. I join in and let my pain and anger come thru and start to cry as well. Tears stream down my face and sting my cheeks. The memories of what Shawn, Bull, and Ash did to me 4 years ago come back and are crystal clear. The abuse they did to me is nothing compared to what they did to Ming and Cam, but the pain of getting thru it afterwards is all too similar. Jay was there for me, and now I am here for him. His tears ease up for a few minutes, but neither of us move. It then starts again. He sobs and then lets his emotions take over. What Jay has endured for the past few weeks has been intense. Keeping it all to himself, pushing it out of the way so that he could lead us to saving everyone. Never thinking of himself or his own well-being. The tear subside again. I release him and he does the same. I lean back, away from his head. He is breathing deeply and heavily. I put both hands on the sides of his head and pull him in for a kiss. He tentatively kisses me back. Our lips touch. There is a spark, moisture, tenderness, love passes between us. I look back into his blue eyes and they are returning to normal. They are still red and puffy from the outpouring of emotion, but the sparkle is coming back. He pulls my close again, and whispers, “Thank you curly. You are my life and my reason for living.” “You are mine too.” I respond. I reach up and wipe away his tears. He leans back in and kisses me some more. I feel him hug me just a bit harder and his hands rub up and down my back. We sit for another 5 minutes, just relaxing. Me on his lap, playing with the hair on the back of his neck. Him rubbing my back and playing with my curls. His breathing returns to normal, deep and heavy. No words pass between us, but we both know the conversation is not over. It will be brought up again, and piece by piece it will be dealt with. He’s taken his first steps at realizing he’s not responsible. “Are you ready to go? Mom and Dad will be waiting for us. Also, my brothers will be wanting you to show off. I’m sure they’ve tightened some screws as best they could or nailed a few chairs to the floor.” Jay leans back and smiles at me again. “I love your family. They’ve made me feel welcome since the first time we met. Not sure where you came from?” I punch him in the chest and he laughs. He stands up, putting his hands under my butt and carries me back to the SUV. He jumps in the driver’s seat and we continue. He’s better for the second half. Cracking jokes, squeezing my thigh, running his fingers thru my curls. I lean over and kiss him on his cheek. He smiles and musses my hair. I laugh. I start to play with his neck hairs again and this time I get the desired reaction. “Careful buddy, we don’t have time for another pit stop.” “Um, I think we do. They’re not expecting us until 3. It’s only 11 now. Plenty of time.” I leer at him in a way which is pretty much illegal in many states. He moves his hand from my thigh to my junk and starts to massage me through my shorts. I lean my head back and sigh. He snakes a few fingers down my shorts and gets ahold of my unit and starts a slow jerking action. “There’s a pull off area in about 2 miles.” “How do you know that?” He asks in an unbelieving tone. “I’m a man with intimate knowledge of this area.” I wink at him. We ride on for about a minute and a half and there’s the sign for the pull off. “Ahem…” “Fine. You win, but we need to be quick about this, for many reasons, as I’m sure you’re all too aware.” I let out a raucous laugh and Jay laughs as well. We pull over. There are no other cars in the area. We wait for a break in the traffic and then hightail it to the edge and dip down into the woods and brush. It’s not easy to hide a 6’3” 250 lb. blonde hulk, but we manage to get out of sight. We slip behind some larger trees and I slip off my shorts. Boner is ready and raring to go. Jay seductively lowers his shorts. They’re half way down when I grab them and jerk them the rest of the way. “Remember big guy, ‘no time’, ‘consequences’?” I say with a snarky voice. He looks at me with a huge grin on his face. He puts both hands the sides of my face and hauls me in for a sloppy kiss. Drool and spit are everywhere. My face and chest, his fingers, hands, and arms. I take ahold of his dick and start to slowly yank on it. He does the same to me. He pushes my backwards to a tree. I am pinned against it and a sharp piece of bark pokes my back. I yelp in pain. Jay releases me somewhat and I move forward. “Ready?” I pull a tube of lube from the shorts on the ground and grease up my hole. “Like you wouldn’t believe. Bring it muscles.” He reaches down, puts his hands under my ass, and hefts me up, granting easier access to my hole. I position the tip of his dick at my hole. I relax and slide down. I hum, he sighs. “I’ve missed you Max.” I lean forward and kiss his pecs and nibble on his tits. He arches his head back and lets out a roar the likes of which I have not heard in years. He grabs my hips and starts to vigorously bounce me up and down. I grasp at his forearms to steady myself. “Whoa there stud. No need to blow your load in a few quick pumps. ‘Being quick about it’ doesn’t mean being done in 30 seconds” I massage his arms and calm him down. He slows his motion and gets into a nice steady pace. We’re about 5 minutes in and we hear a cop car siren coming. It gets louder and louder. Jay starts to look around, like we’re guilty of something. Well, having sex in a pull off area might be illegal, but as far as we know, no one saw us leave our car or has seen us through the trees. He slows his motion and is ready to drop me and pull on his shorts if the cops stop. The siren is deafening at this point, but they speed on by. The sound recedes into the distance over the next 2 minutes. Jay relaxes and then picks up the pace. I grab my dick with my right hand and start a serious tugging movement. He bounces me a few more times, then pushes me down and holds me there. He shuts his eyes and leans his head back. I feel his dick increase in girth and then he explodes into me. I shudder at the experience. I do a few quick, savage jerks and blast his abs and chest with my load. I reach out for his arm and grab at his bicep to steady myself. He just stands there like a statue, all be it a fucking hot muscular statue, but a statue just the same. He glances down at me and asks, “You good curly?” I nod yes and he lowers himself so I can dislodge him. I pull out 2 gym towels and we clean up as best we can. We toss our clothes back on and head back to the SUV. We get in and continue the trip, laughing about the fun we just had. We arrive at mom and dads. They’re waiting for us. I grew up in a small town, as John Mellencamp like to sing about, where everyone knows everyone. Roads are for kids to bike on, front yards are for them to play on and everyone looks out for each other. The neighbors and neighborhood have not changed much. There are a few more younger families now, but the older folks are still there as well. I had so many ‘neighborhood grandparents’ growing up, when my actual ones came over, we didn’t know how to act around each other. My neighborhood grandparents invited me in for cookies and milk, sat on the front steps with my parents enjoying a beer on a hot summer night, or brought over pot luck dinners in the winter. My real grandparent’s area just a bit high strung. Oh, they love my brothers and me, but they are just a bit distant, as if they know we are closer to our neighborhood grandparents than them. We go in and there are hugs and kisses all around. Mom eyes Jay up and down a few times and says he has lost weight and is practically withering away to nothing. I roll my eyes. Jay leans over, kisses my mom on the cheek, and says ‘Thank you.’ She looks at me and says I’ve added a few pounds and that I should watch what I eat. She winks at Jay. He winks back. I feel a conspiracy happening. Mom excuses herself and goes back into the kitchen to get some snacks and drinks. We offer to help, but she waves us off, telling us to go sit down and relax. Dad takes over. He leads us into the family room, sits us down and asks if everything is ok. Always to the point. He would say, why beat around the bush when everyone knows what’s up. He explains he wants to get this out of the way before my brothers get home from school. He says they know something happened, but they have not told them everything. My brothers are much younger than I am. Roman is 17 and Schaefer is 15. My parents had me soon after they graduated college. They realized how hard it was to raise a kid at 22 and decided to wait to have more kids until they were settled and stable. Mom comes into the room with a tray full of snacks and drinks. We dig in and explain everything that happened. More tears are shed, from everyone, including my dad. When we finish explaining, he gets up, walks over to Jay and hugs him deeply. Jay blushes, retreats into himself, and humbly says ‘Thank you”. Mom excuses herself again and goes upstairs. Dad looks at me, I nod, and follow her. She’s in my old room, which still has my bed in it. She’s fussing around, smoothing out the already smooth bedspread. I poke my head in and ask, “You ok?” She turns, quickly nods and turns away. “Mom, we’re fine.” “Jay is still troubled about it, isn’t he?” I stare at her. “I can see it in his eyes and the way you look at him.” Mothers always know. “Don’t lie to me Max, I know you too well and I am beginning to know Jay like a 4th son.” I sigh and sit on the bed and pat the spot next to me. “See this cast?” I wave my arm at her. “Those guys caused this to happen, as we said. From the moment Jay found out who did it, he did everything he could to protect me and our friends. I think it was too much for him. Everything spiraled out of control so quickly, he couldn’t keep up. When they finally got to the house and he saw Ming,” I lower my voice, “It was bad mom, really bad.” She stares at me. “We don’t like to talk too much about it, but Ming and Cam are lucky to be alive. If they had been held for another day or two, they’d probably be dead.” Mom grabs my right arm in a vice grip. I continue. “He went on a rampage in that house. He caused some serious harm to those guys and after it was done, he was emotionally spent. Our friend Paulo says Jay just broke down and lost it.” Mom is nodding and looking at the door as if someone is going to walk in on us. “We are making progress and he is getting better. I think this trip will be a big help.” She nods again. “Please do not make a big deal out of this. Just treat him as you normally do. He loves when you fawn over him and Ro and Shae get him to show off. He may act like he hates showing off, but he does enjoy making other people happy.” Mom gets up and says, “Ok” with a resoluteness in her voice which tells me the subject is closed and nothing more will be said about it. “Let’s go back downstairs.” She leads off and we rejoin dad and Jay. Dad is explaining the subtle ways to kiss a cue ball to get the slightest English on it to make a shot. Jay is captivated. Mom clears her throat and dad stops, “Ok, before Roman and Schaefer get home, we need to figure out what we’re telling them. We’re not lying to them, but they don’t need to know the gory details, understood.” We all nod yes, as if we had another option. The boys get home about an hour later, both with their lacrosse equipment in their bags. Ro is a defensive specialist and has several long sticks. Shae is offensive and has the short sticks. He’s also going to be the bruiser on the team. At 15, he’s already my height and weight. He’s putting on some muscle along with the weight. He’s looking good and I tell him as much. He’s also got the same curly hair as I do. He pulls it back into a ponytail. I’ve told him if he does a man-bun, we’re going to have issues. He laughs it off. Ro is my height as well, but not as heavy. He is lean and wiry and likes to keep his hair at crew cut length. They both have bruises on their arms and legs. Jay sees this and stiffens for a moment. I wrap my arm around his and ask them how practice was. They say it was fine. There’s a game tomorrow night and ask if we’re going to come. Jay responds, “Of course. We drove 5 hours just to watch you guys play.” He’s got a big grin on his face. Mom announces, “Dinner in 10, get cleaned up. And I mean all of you.” She eyes Jay and I as well as Ro and Shae. Dinner in an Italian household, wonder what it could be? Yup, homemade pasta, homemade gravy (or red sauce to everyone else), and homemade meatballs. There’s also soup, salad, bread, wine, and homemade cannoli’s for dessert. I’m surprised I don’t weight 300 pounds with how she feeds us. Dinner has always been a time when we talk about stuff and tonight is no different. I lead off and explain in very general terms what happened and why I have a broken arm. Mom and dad are eyeing up the boys and making sure they understand what happened and reassuring them Jay and I are fine. We get through dinner and Jay insists he and I do the dishes. Mom puts up a fight, but dad puts his hand on her arm and she relents. Ro and Shae go do their homework, but not before securing a promise from Jay for some workout tips. Jay washes and I dry, as best I can with the cast on. We bump hips and slash water at each other. I slap at his ass with the drying towel. He blows soap bubbles into my hair. Mom yells in that it doesn’t sound like the dishes are getting clean. I look at Jay and he gives me the big eye, ‘uh-oh’ look. We both laugh as quietly as we can. We get it done and Ro and Shae are in the basement waiting for us. Once they showed an interest in sports, Dad put in a small gym with some equipment he bought on EBay. He explained to them they’d need to get tough and strong if they wanted to succeed in a physical sport like lacrosse. They understood and took to the weights very easily. Shae more so than Ro. I pull Jay aside and quietly ask him not to show off too much, like he normally does. He winks at me and musses my hair. He turns to face them and in a deep commanding voice asks, “Ok gentlemen, what are we doing tonight?” Ro responds, “Bench presses.” I roll my eyes. Of course. “Let’s get to it.” Jay says easily. “Let’s start with nice easy warm up weight of 225.” My brothers look at him with mouths agape, but he continues, “10 reps with hands normal width apart, 30 second rest, then another 10 with a wide grip.” Dad chuckles and walks up the steps, “You kids have at it. Just don’t strain yourself too much. You have your game tomorrow.” Jay winks at him and smiles. “Ok, who’s up first? Jay asks looking from Ro to Shae then breaks into a big grin. “Gotcha.” The panic leaves their eyes. “Ok guys, if you want to work chest, yes flat bench press is great, but remember there are over 80 different exercises you can do. You need to remember to work the whole chest area, not just the pecs.” He is pointing to different areas as he speaks. “Flat bench is great as you can move the most weight. Try spreading your hands a bit and it will work parts of the outer chest. Or, try dumbbell presses. These are different than using a bar as the dumbbells are independent of each other and you will feel all the little stabilizer muscles working. You don’t need to do both bar and dumbbell, they are just about the same exercise. Maybe Ro does one and Shae does the other. That way you’re both working chest at the same time, but are not getting in each other’s way.” They nod. Jay asks, “What is your normal warm-up weight?” Shae responds, “95 lbs.” “Ok, load up the bar.” Shae throws some 25 on it and Jay slips onto the bench. “Ok, notice where my hands are, about shoulder width apart, with thumbs wrapped around. When I lift the weight off the support, it should curl into the palm of my hand, as such. Now, slowly lower the weight. Remember, the push up part is not the only part of the exercise, slowly lowering it activates just as many muscles. A quick decline and you’re wasting half an exercise. Watch.” And he quickly drops the weight then slowly pushes it up. Next he slowly lowers it, twitching his pecs to exaggerate the result. I grin internally. He then slowly lifts the bar and reracks it. Both guys nod. “Ok, Shae, you’re up. Ro, you spot him.” Shae slips onto the bench and positions his hands. Jay studies everything from a close position and nods ok. Shae lifts the bar off and slowly lowers it. He then pushes it back up. “Nice. Now do 9 more just like that.” Shae pushes out the rest of the set. He slows on the final one, but Ro is there to help with the weight. “OK, nice set. Remember when you’re the spotter, you need to encourage the other guy. Your main job is to make sure he does not drop the weight back onto himself, but the secondary job is to encourage him. Ro, on his last rep, when he’s slowing down, just a few words of encouragement will bolster the lifter into trying to get the weight up. You don’t need to shout or be obscene, just something easy like, ‘you got this’ or ‘come on, last one’. It shows you’re paying attention.” Ro nods. “Ok Ro, your turn.” Ro slides onto the bench and positions his hands. Jay makes a minor adjustment and nods. Ro lifts the bar and starts the set. He gets to 8 and starts to slow. Jay pokes Shae and he leans over Ro and says, “2 more bro, you got this.” Ro pushes out the final two reps. Jay nods to both. He spends the next hour working thru exercises and explanations. Mom yells down 10 minutes and everyone, Jay included, knows what that means. Ro and Shae look at each other and grow quiet. I glance from them to Jay knowing what they want, but seeing how they are too embarrassed to ask. I speak up, “Jay, what’s the most you’ve benched?” He eyes me up, sees me slyly wink, and knows why I’m asking. “495.” He says flatly. ”But seeing as you don’t have 11 plates here, it would be kind of tough to get it…unless we improvised.” The boys look excited. “Max, you’re about 165, right?” I nod. “Shae, you look to be about the same, but let me make sure.” He walks over puts his hands under Shae’s armpits and easily lifts him up. Shae grins from ear to ear. “Yeah, 165. Ro, you look a bit lighter.” He lifts him up and says, “About 155?” Ro nods and is also smiling. “Ok, so we have 485 right there. Now the task will be to distribute the weight evenly on the bar.” Jay thinks for a minute and says. “Max, I need you to sit out. I want you to be spot me and watch your brothers, so I’ll only be lifting 375. Ro, on my left, Shae on my right. Ro, we need to add 10lbs to your side. Grab a free weight. Here’s how it’s going to work. Listen carefully. Me on the bench. Once I’m set, Ro, on my left, grab the end of the bar with your hands and lift your legs toward the middle. At the same time, Shae does the same but from the other side. Please try to do this together so the bar does not become unbalanced. Max, you need to steady them and make sure they don’t fall off.” Everyone nods. Jay slides under the bar, secures his hands and pulls the bar down, firmly onto the supports. “Ok, now.” Ro and Shae get onto their sides, lock their hands onto the bar and carefully lift their legs toward the middle. I shift feet and calves around so Jay is not bumped in the head and his hands are free. I let him know everyone is set. He counts down, “Three, two, one.” And he simply lifts the bar up. He’s barely straining. His chest puffs out, he takes a deep breath and slowly lowers the bar to his chest. He rests it there for a good long second and then slowly pushes it up. I look into his eyes, and he winks at me. I blow him a kiss and he returns it. He proceeds to do twenty reps with ease. By the 15th, Ro and Shae are moving their hands to keep their grip. I tap Jay on the shoulder and he knows to wrap it up. He reracks and holds the bar securely to the supports while the boys get off. Once they’re down, he stands up, pulls off his shirt and does a most muscular for them. They are awed. “And this my friends is what working out can do for you.” We hear the door open and dad takes two steps down and says, “Ro, Shae, it’s time.” Both guys head up the steps. Dad stops them and says, “I think you have something to say to Jay, don’t you?” Ro walks back down and shakes Jay’s hand, “Thanks for the tips Jay and the demonstration.” Shae follows suit. The guys leave and dad comes back down. “Thank you Jay, your help and tips mean a lot to them, even if they don’t know how to say Thank you properly.” “It’s fine sir. I know their hearts are in the right place. If they ever need help or encouragement, they can always Skype me.” Dad pats him on the shoulder and walks back up. “Put your shirt on before you come up. Last thing I need is my wife seeing a muscle guy like you walking around the house shirtless.” He laughs as he leaves and shuts the door. I walk over to him and grope his chest. He flexes and turns it to granite. “Thank you.” I say to him. I lean up and kiss him tenderly. He smiles, pulls me closer, and kisses me back. We straighten up the area, Jay throws his shirt back on and we head up. We spend another 10 minutes talking to mom and dad then head to bed. Yeah, no sex, sorry. Small house with paper thin walls. Next day, Jay and I head out to see some sights. We go to the local world famous botanical gardens and wander around. Jay is amazed and grateful for the experience. We then hit the local art museum which is basically dedicated to the local artist’s family, given that he, his father, his son, and several of his siblings are well known artists. Around 3 we head over to the high school for the lacrosse game. Ro wears number 15 and Shae is in 52. Mom and dad meet us there and we small talk waiting for the game to start. A number of people recognize me from my time at the school and walk over to say hi. I introduce Jay and some gawk, some leer, some are just overwhelmed. Jay takes it all in and smoothly eases the situation. “I’m his personal bodyguard. You know those high maintenance Hollywood types.” He winks at people and they relax a bit. “I will get you back, you know that?” “Why do you think I’m doing it Curly?” He leans over and kisses me on the cheek. The game starts and we are entertained watching Ro and Shae show off their moves. Not sure if this is how they play regularly or if they’re putting extra effort because Jay and I are here. They each take a couple hard hits from the opposing team, which will lead to a few more bruises. Jay winces at every hit and I feel it. I hug him to let him know it is okay. The game ends and we win 9 to 6. We gather back at the house and have a celebratory dinner. A good time is had by all. Ro and Shae do have bruises forming on their arms and legs. They talk about them as war wounds. Jay gets unsettled and excuses himself. I follow and we walk down the front walk to the roadside, out of earshot of the house. He sits down and I ask, “You ok Jay?” “I will be, just give me a minute.” I stand behind him and put my arms on his shoulders and gently work the knotted muscles. He reaches a hand up and pulls me around to the front. I sit in his lap. We put our foreheads together and just sit in the silence. A solid minute goes by. I let him release first. He looks up into my eyes and runs his fingers thru my hair. He quietly says, “If it had been you, I don’t know what I would have done. I think I would have killed them and that scares me.” I pull him close and hug his head. “It really does.” “But you didn’t kill anyone and Ming and Cam will be fine. Jay, please, you need to stop beating yourself up. Nobody holds you responsible for anything, except saving our friends. Look at me.” I lift his chin. “I know you love me and you know I love you, right?” He nods, “Then our world is ok. Fine, we hit a pothole, but we recovered and are getting back to it.” He stares at me, the sadness has returned to his eyes. I quietly, but sternly say, “Ming and Cam will…be…fine…” then relax my tone, “You need to relax and watch it happen. Don’t keep that image of Ming in the basement here,” I touch his head. “Or you will never recover here.” I touch his heart, “And I want my Jay back.” I kiss him on the forehead. We sit for another minute. I get up and pat him on the shoulder. “Take your time, but please come back to me.” I walk inside. Jay appears 2 minutes later. I can tell he cried some more. I walk over to him and hug him. He hugs me back. Dad appears with 3 beers from Victory Brewing. Jay hesitates, but takes it. We walk back outside and sit on the front porch and clink bottles. He starts talking, “Ro and Shae are young and exuberant. Oh to have their innocence again.” He glances over to me and continues, “Max was a hellion at that age. You remember don’t you Max?” I nod yes. “Can you imagine me and his mom with Max at 15 or 16 and two toddlers? There were times we wanted to throw all three kids out the front door and lock it, just so we’d have some peace and quiet. But we stayed the path and took it a day at a time. It was rough at times, but I think we did a pretty good job with them. What do you think Jay? Max turn out ok?” Jay looks me in the eyes, puts his hand in my curls and responds, “Yes sir, he turned out just fine.” Dad gets up walks to the door, opens it, turns and says, “And so will you. Just give it time.” “Thank you sir.” Jay says softly. We are staring into each other’s eyes and I see the sparkle come back. Ro and Shae come out with sodas and sit with us. It’s a Friday night so curfew is a bit later, plus I’m back in town, so mom is being flexible. Ro pulls a walnut out of his pocket. I think to myself, ‘here we go.’ He tosses it to Jay who catches it and looks at it and tosses it back to him. “It’s a walnut, I’ve seen them before.” I laugh out loud. Ro turns red. Jay waves to Ro to toss it back over. Ro does. Jay catches it again and turns so both guys can see his arm. He places the walnut the crux of his of elbow and squeezes. It takes about 10 seconds, but the nut audibly cracks. Jay relaxes his arm and pulls the meat out of the shell. He dusts the shell off his arm. “What else boys? I know there has to be more.” Shae produces an apple. Jay smirks, “Too easy, toss it over.” He puts the apple in his palm and slowly closes his fingers. This would be a non-event in our place, but I know he wants to show off. He flexes his bicep and forearm muscles and the apple disintegrates under the pressure. The juices flow out between his fingers and the palm of his hand. He wipes his hand in the grass and looks at my brothers, smiles, and says, “That the best you got? Come on guys, give me a challenge.” Shae runs back into the house and Ro goes toward the garage. “You sure about this Jay?” He leans over and kisses me. “Yes, I’m having fun and your brothers are good kids. I want them to have something to talk about with their friends.” I rub his bicep which he flexes for me. Ro comes around the corner of the house, see Jay’s bicep fully flexed and stops in his tracks. “Damn.” Is all he says. “Um, language mister.” I say back to him, “but yes, it is impressive so I’ll let it slide.” I pat the bicep which Jay keeps flexed until Shae returns and has the same reaction. “Ok boys, what do you have for me?” Ro hands him a tennis ball. Jay puts in the palm of his hand and crushes it. There is a loud pop when it explodes. Shae hands him a frozen water bottle they would normally take to practice. Jay raises an eyebrow. Shae says they have plenty of others. Jay puts one hand on each end and starts to smash it like a trash compactor would. His t-shirt is now wet and clinging to his chest. His pecs and abs come into relief and he slowly twitches his muscles for my benefit. I’m excited and need to subtly shift positions so my growing erection doesn’t draw attention. Next, Ro hands him a 4 foot iron rod which is ½ inch thick. Jay eyes it up and asks, “Does your father know you took this? I don’t want you to get in trouble.” Ro pleadingly responds, “Max tell him how much junk dad has in the garage. He’ll never miss this.” Jay looks at me and I nod in agreement. Jay stands up, flexes his arm, puffs out his chest, glances at the boys, and says, “Ready?” As they’re nodding he easily twists the bar into a loop. He holds it up and Ro takes it and tries to bend it back. It won’t budge. “Here, let me help.” Jay says. He takes the bar and twists it again and now there are two loops in it. “Oops, didn’t mean to do that.” He says with a sly grin. He hands the bar back to Ro. My erection is growing. He’s just playing with me as well as the boys. He knows I won’t be able to jerk off while we stay here. “Ok, time for one last show, and then you kids need to go to bed. Both of you stand up and stand next to each other.” I know where this is headed, so I subtly cross my lets. They will be amazed and speechless. Jay moves into position in front of them and grabs their belt buckles. “Use my shoulders to stabilize yourselves” They nod. Jay bends at the knees, gets a firm grip, and stands up, straightening his arms, and pushing both kids over his head. Their feet are dangling and they put their hands on his head and shoulders. Both of them say “Whoa” at the same time. Jay lowers them so his arms are at 90 degrees, his biceps not even flexed, then he presses them up again. Now, they are both laughing. My erection is full on and I cannot stand up without causing a scene. Jay very slowly brings them down. Now he flexes his biceps to their full extent, just to show off. He is getting a kick out of this as well, as evidenced by his ear to ear grin. He sets them down and brings them in for a brotherly hug. They hug him back and come over to me and do the same. Shae says to me, “Your boyfriend is great.” “Yeah, he’s a keeper.” I look to Jay and wink. Ro adds, “The guys on the team won’t believe what he did.” “You do have the bar he twisted.” I say casually. They both grab for the bar and Ro gets it first. Dad appears at the door and says, “Ro, Shae, it’s time.” Ro and Shae hug us once more and disappear into the house. Dad steps out, hands us two more beers and asks, “How was the show?” Jay blushes. Dad says, “Jay, it is fine. Those boys think the world of you and Max. Now they have goals with regards to working out and putting on some muscle. Be prepared for more Skype calls than what you intended.” “Yes, sir. I’m glad they had fun and I’m sorry if I overstepped any boundaries with the other stuff.” Dad waves him off. “Jay, it’s not often we get a 250 pound, 6’3” muscle man in the house. I’m fine with it as long as no one got hurt.” He steps back into the house and turns off the lights. “Remember to lock up when you come in.” And he’s gone. I look into Jay’s eyes in the fading light and run my hand over his cheek. Crickets are chirping. Lightening bugs are flittering around us. I hear an owl in the distance. I sit in his lap and snuggle in. He wraps his arms around me and puts his chin on top of my head. I feel safe. We sit like this for 10 minutes or so. His breathing becomes heavy and deep. I put my hand on his chest and feel his heartbeat. It feels normal. I pat him and he releases me. We get up and walk into the house. We spend most of Saturday with Ro and Shae. We go to the high school fields and toss the football around. They try to show Jay how to play lacrosse, but he doesn’t seem to get it. We see a few of the really large truck tires that guys flip as part of their exercise routine. Jay makes a bet with the boys. If he can lift one over his head, they have to do one hundred push-ups each. My brain is screaming ‘sucker bet’, but I stay quiet and don’t let me face give anything away. Ro and Shae talk in hushed and clipped tones for a few seconds and come back with a counter offer. If Jay can lift and carry the tire over his head for one lap around the track, they will each do 150 push-ups. Jay eyes them up and say deal. Everyone shakes on it. Jay sheds his shirt, flexes his chest and arms, just to show off. He squats down in front of the tire and eyes it up. He lifts it upright and rolls it around looking for the best spot to grip it. He’s found it. He squats back down, pulls the tire over him, and grunts while pressing it overhead and standing up. Shoulder muscles bulge, chest is heaving, and his legs look like tree trunks. He winks at the boys and starts off around the track. Every once in a while he will stop, press the tire up and down a few times, then continue on. Ro and Shae follow him closely, and pepper him with questions – is it heavy, how hard is it to keep it from wobbling around, could you carry two? I see what their tactic is, distract him and maybe he’ll drop it. Not likely, but the boys are pretty good, wonder where they got that from? Jay’s about half way around the track and casually says, “You boys may want to get ready to do the push-ups. 150 each is quite a lot. It may tire you out.” Shae responds, “Nay, we normally do 200 at practice every day, so it’ll be easy.” Boom, and there it is. The sucker bet was on Jay, not them. Jay stops, turns to them, with the tire still overhead and says, “Excuse me?” Ro responds, “Yeah, coach told us they would help strengthen our chest and shoulders. So we do about 200 or 250 a day, depending on how hard practice is.” He casually adds, “If you had asked, we would have mentioned it. Max knew about it too.” Jay turns to me, with the tire still overhead, and I nod yes to him and shrug my shoulders. He feigns anger and tosses the tire about 10 feet away. The boys are dumbfounded and Jay uses the opportunity to rush them and corral them into a two man bear hug. He pulls their bodies to his and gently lifts them off the ground while gnashing his teeth and growling. The guys are roaring with laughter. Each one is grabbing onto the bicep they are trapped in. I stand back and watch thinking, been there, done that. After about a minute he starts to jog toward the bleachers with them still in the bear hug. He takes the steps two at a time and gets to the top and maneuvers both guys over the safety railing. “This is what I do to guys who sucker bet me…” and he loosens the bear hug grip just enough so they slip and inch or two down his chest. They both grab his biceps harder. Now it’s his turn to laugh. He pulls them back over the railing and sets them down. Everyone is laughing and sweating at the same time. “I know exactly where you guys get your sense of humor.” He is looking directly at me. “What can I say? They learned from the best.” Jay walks down to me, pulls me in for a hug, and says, “Yes they did.” Shae shouts out, “Come on guys, no PDAs here.” I look up to him and then back to Jay and haul him in for a sloppy, drool filled kiss. When we’re done, I wipe my checks on my sleeve and stare back up at Shae. He’s just shaking his head and laughing. We put the tire back where we found it, collect Jay’s shirt and the rest of our stuff and head home. I ask Ro and Shae not to mention being dangled over the railing as we all know how mom will react, even though they were completely safe in Jay’s grip. They understand and agree. Last night in town means another homemade dinner. Lots of food, good times, and good talk. We make it an early night as we need to get on the road in the morning to get home. Sunday morning brings a hearty breakfast. Jay says he’s cheated on his diet for the next month and will be eating lettuce and carrots for quite a while. Mom shrugs it off and says, “You’re allowed to enjoy some home cooked meals once in a while. This time, they happened to be in one weekend. You need to enjoy food Jay, just look at Max, he certainly does.” She looks over at me and cracks a wicked smile. “Thanks mom. Always appreciate it.” “Oh, my baby.” She comes over and smothers me with kisses and pinches my cheeks. “My baby is all grown up now. Can’t take a few jabs from momma?” I kiss her on the cheek and say, “Love you too mom.” We stand in front of the SUV, hugs and kisses all around. Ro and Shae are especially grateful for the workout routines Jay put together for them. He lets them know he wants regular updates on their progress so he can adjust each of their workouts, and if they have questions, he’s only a Skype call away. We pile in and take off. I lean over to Jay and say, “Thank you. They really love everything you did for them this weekend.” I give him a peek on the cheek. He runs his right hand thru my curls and says, “No, thank you.”

Hi All, This is a story that was inspired and given permission to play in by one of my fave authors Absman420 Anyway I hope you enjoy it Parts 1 to 5 Have fun TC I work for a guy named Saul Bennett. He’s sort of a modern-day porn maven. Lots of money, loads of girls and guys. No morals. I work for him because I have no choice. (more on this later) I don’t think anyone here does except maybe the guy who does all his hocus pocus for him. He’s one scary bastard. Here’s a story about one of the guys who got in his way. It wasn’t long after Saul had fired Mick Masterson, he had been a real top dollar star for Bennett till like all things Mick’s body had started to go south on him. Nothing major as the guy still had fans and his bod was still great just his age. That was Saul’s excuse anyway. I heard him say it was because he’d fallen in love with some guy, pretty bodybuilder type and Saul didn’t like split loyalties. Anyway, on with the story… James Fraser is or should I was an entertainment lawyer working out of west Hollywood. He was the guy who did contracts for studios big and small tying their actors up in red tape, so the studios got their monies worth. Except James was a rare type. He actually cared about his clients, so he had a specialisation that was more about helping the actors get out of their deals with the big sharks who own these studios. For example, his most recent case was against one Saul Bennett and his studio Priapus Pictures. This guy came to James about a contract he had signed some time back with Priapus and wanted out. His partner had just died and he just didn’t have the heart to carry on in the industry any more. Bennett refused to cancel his contract even though the guy was happy to pay any penalty fee for doing so. So, the client came to James and asked for representation “James, your 2-o clock is here.” Said his assistant Diane as James re-entered his office after his lunch with another client. “Thanks Di. “said the 33-year lawyer smiling as he took his jacket off and threw it over the chair in the outer room. He was a good-looking man standing about 5 ft 9 tall. He had dark hair cut short on the back and side and had twinkling green eyes that always seemed ready to smile. His taut athletic body was a good swimmers build from many hours in the pool at his apartment building and light gym three times a week. He was well liked by the entire company, always willing to help out and fight for any underdog cause that took his mind. He was a good man. He opened the door to his office and went in to greet his client Manuel Cortez. Manny to his friends. Manny stood and shook hands with him. “Hi James or is it Jim?” Said Manny smiling nervously as he stood to greet the lawyer. “Please, please sit and it’s James.” Said the lawyer smiling. “My dad was Jim or Big Jim as everyone called him.” Said James as he made himself comfortable at his desk and reached for the clients file. Manny nodded in acknowledgement and said ” So, any news on my case?” James looked at the last page on the file which contained a vitriolic letter from Bennett’s team about what Manny and James could do with their suit. It was pretty much a good luck and see you in court letter. James explained this to Manny and the he just sat there and hung his head. When he raised it again to look at James he had tears in his eyes. “I can’t do this James, not any more. The things that he gets us to do.” Said the crying man. “It’s not that I think they’re disgusting, it’s not that at all. I’m a gay man and gay sex and experimentation is fine. I’m even fine with gay does straight. It all pays the bills doesn’t it and I like the sex. It’s none of that. It’s the fact we have no choice about what scenes we do. I’m pretty easy going and my partner used to just say go with the flow as we were both earning well out of it. Now he’s gone I just don’t feel it any more. “Manny wiped a tear from his eye as he talked. “When I said he gives us no choice I meant it.” He paused for moment to catch his breath. “When we’re on set something seems to come over the cast. No of us ever seem to argue with the directors on set. Ever. Something’s going on and it’s scaring the shit out of me. I don’t want to be there. Since Rico died It’s like veil was lifted from me. We were a great duo, did loads of pics together and we loved doing them. We never questioned Saul’s methods because times were good and if I’m honest we were pretty high most of the time too. Saul provided all those sweeties too. Said he had his own alchemist as he called his dealer I think. I think there was more than dope and china in that mix because we all just toed the line you know ?” Finally stopping and taking a drink from his water glass. He looked over at James to see how he was reacting from his total honesty about this situation. James sat there for a moment, gathering his thoughts. “Are you saying that Bennett actually forced you all into sexual acts and drug taking ?” he said “No, it’s not like that it’s more that he gave this stuff away for free and we didn’t even think to object to any of it.” Said Manny. “It’s only now that I haven’t been on set in a couple of months that I am finally clear headed. There worst thing was I didn’t touch any of that shit to start with. I was so nervous in the beginning I could only drink water on set.” He finished. “Look, Manny this could be a criminal case too if Bennett can be proven to be a dealer or that he is somehow forcing you all to work against your wills.” He Stood up from his desk and closed the file. “I think I should meet Mr Saul Bennett for myself and see what’s going on at Priapus Pictures.” Manny stood too. “Look man, please be careful. This man is dangerous and has a lot of power in this town. I wouldn’t want anything to happen to you for getting involved.” “Don’t worry about me Manny.” Said the lawyer reassuringly. “I’ve dealt with guys like this before. I have my own contacts in this town too.” They shook hands and Manuel left the office. Turning and nodding his thanks before he closed the door. James picked up his mobile and dialled his wife “Hi Hun, really sorry I think I’m going to be late home tonight. Yeah…. A new case…..Don’t worry I’ll send out for something. Okay…bye…Love you too. So James had a plan, of sorts. He needed to rattle this guy, to get him out in the open and to make a mistake somewhere. A mistake that he, James could capture and exploit. He picked up his phone again. He had just the guy he could use for this job. “Hey Max.” He said smiling. “I’ve got a job for you bro are you up for it?” He asked. “Ever heard of a guy called Saul Bennett? His company Priapus Pictures?” “Yeah, that’s him.” He said to his long-time friend Maxwell Calder. Max was a private detective and old friend of James’ from way back in their college days. “I need you to do me a favour. Do you still do undercover shit ? I know you still love that James Bond stuff.” Said James smiling as he remembered his friends first forays into the field as an eager much younger man. “Well, we should meet up and talk. Lunch tomorrow? At Deano’s ? Yeah..Haha…” He laughed at his friends “Where else?” Comment . “Okay buddy. Yup, about 1.30 ?” He hung up. James looked back at the file on his desk. He had a few other calls to make. Insurance was always a great idea in this town. L.A. was not forgiving on the careless or the over eager. He had a long night ahead. He picked up his phone once more and dialled. It took a moment or two to answer. “Mz D.” He said to the feminine voice that answered. “Good to speak to you.” “Why James. “Said the throaty voice at the other end of the line. “It has been a while. It could be said that you have been remiss in your attentions.” She chided gently. “Awww Mz D. You know you truly are the only woman for me.” Said James smiling as he reacquainted himself with the accent and manners of the lady on the line. One who also had very, singular talents. One’s that he, James felt were going to be needed sometime very soon. James sat back in his chair and turned to look out at the skyline onto L.A. and its sunset of promises, promises that all to often turned out to be smoke and mirrors. Well, maybe not this time. With any luck. “I need a favour sweet lady.” Said the lawyer. MAX. Maxwell Calder was a a private detective in Lala land. He looked at his file on Priapus and Bennett and wasn’t surprised by what he read there. He’d been through several of these joints in his years investigating Los Angeles seedier side. He was still young enough at 35 to still be open minded and old enough to not be surprised any more. He’d done his background checks with his various contacts and knew for damn sure that Bennett was dirty and had his fingers in many, many pies. Porn, mainstream and “other.” Every form of fornication and filth was bread and butter to this guy and he’d made a fortune from it. James and by extension Manny James’ client had warned him to be careful as Bennett was well known to be resourceful and unforgiving of betrayal. Max had decided to go in undercover on a low-level crew type security or roady type, etc. You know the drill, the polite escorting of over eager fans from sets etc or the occasional diverting of a loved one/ partner away from the stars dressing rooms when they were “resting” or otherwise engaged. Purgatory were big enough that they recruited regularly, and this industry was full of people trying to “break into the biz.” He managed to get himself on a crew doing general security for a new movie that had the working title of New Fish. This was a prison scene in a mock up studio version of a prison block. It was going to be one of those gang bang movies. Max wasn’t gay himself but the thought of seeing a room full of guys wasn’t totally his thing. However he was professional and had no issues with gay guys at all so it wasn’t a problem. He was due to start at the studio at 7am the next day in a studio lot in some warehouse district somewhere. Knowing what this Bennett was like meant Max wasn’t going to go in wired or carrying a camera. He just had a mobile phone that took good pics and also recorded sound a lot longer than most of the other phones of it’s type. He picked up the phone and called James. “Hey buddy, it’s me.” Said the detective. “Yeah, all sorted. Job starts tomorrow. Aha…Yeah low level security/go-fer sort of thing.” “Ha ha…Very funny. I did it for you in college didn’t I why wouldn’t I run around for others for the job ?” he said smiling at his friends comments on the line. “Listen, if we start this we have to see it through. This guy has power and contacts. You know how much that’s worth in L.A. don’t you?” warned Max. “Yeah, I will. You too James. Don’t expect to hear from me for a few days. Speak soon as I can.” He hung up the phone. He looked at himself in the mirror. In looks he had that almost faded Cali surfer look going on. Slightly longer than normal naturally blond hair and clear blue eyes. Gave the impression of blankness which was handy in his business as many people underestimated him. He could turn on the dumb if he wanted to but in this instance, he decided to be a man of few words. He got his gear packed and decided to hit the shower before his job started tomorrow. James had waited about 4 days before picking up the phone and calling Max’s number. As he had expected he got the answer phone. Max always used burner phones when he worked so his real one would be stashed elsewhere for now “Hey, buddy. Just checking in with you. I know you don’t like to break your cover but give me a call when you can. Just looking for a prog rep.” He put the phone back on the desk and started to work on the papers laid out in front of him. He just had a niggling feeling about this gig with Bennett, that it was going to be a lot bigger than he wanted. He leaned to the intercom. “Di could you bring in todays mail and a bottle of water please?” he asked his assistant. She came through the door moments later with a bundle in a tray and a bottle of cool water. “Here you go chief.” She said smiling. James smiled at her. Laughing and shaking his head. “Let me guess, you’re auditioning for a part later ?” he asked. “How did you guess? “ She smiled sassily as she handed him the mail. The top of which was crowned with a brown padded envelope. He took the bundle and the water. “Haha…I dunno, calling me chief was the clue. Reporter maybe?” he said looking up at her with raised eyebrows. “Wow you should have been the P.I. I’ll be gone for a couple of hours but will come back to finish off later if that’s okay ?” she said as she turned to the door. “No, no don’t worry about coming back. “ He told her. “It’s Friday you may as get your weekend on early.” She smiled as she turned. “Thanks chief.” And gave him a mock salute as she went back into the outer office. James looked down at the pile of mail. Looks like his weekend was not going to start early at all. His eyes were drawn to the envelope. It was hand written, badly by the look of it but it was familiar. It was also unstamped which meant it had been hand delivered too. He opened up the packet and found it contained two things. One was a cell phone and the other was a micro SD card. On the phone was stuck a note. PLAY US BOTH TOGETHER. He paused for a moment and looked out into the main office. Diane had gone so he couldn’t ask who had dropped this off. He looked at the phone and switched it on. It didn’t seem to have any service but could still be opened up. He put the SD card into his laptop and scanned it first, just in case. It came up clear. He clicked on the icon for the card when it came up and it came up with one file that read. PLAY ME. He did so and the screen blanked out for a moment and started up a slide show. PRESS PLAY ON THE PHONES SOUND RECORDER NOW. James did so. The voice that came through was disguised. “Mr Fraser, good afternoon. If my calculations are correct you should be receiving this package at sometime around 2 pm on Friday afternoon.” There was a pause and the sound of someone making noise in the background. They sounded angry and sounded if they might be gagged or being stopped from talking. “I believe we have a friend of yours with us. He was found snooping about and before you stop this and call the police I can assure you that by the time the end of this recording has finished you will be aware that your friend Mr Calder is more than happy to be with us.” “In fact you will be the first to witness our latest movie. It’s a prison gang scene about a guy who’s caught undercover by his fellow inmates. “ The screen lit up on the laptop as the slideshow continued. On the screen was a man tied to a chair with his hands behind his back. His face was covered with a towel or something like it. His clothes were rumpled and the sleeve on his shirt was torn and bloody. Two very large muscular men stood either side. One of them was a very well presented man in a prison guards uniform. His hair was very short on the back and side and brushed back 1950’s style. He was very athletic having the look of sportsman or coach in a uniform. He was good looking in a sexy daddy sort of way. Tached and salt and pepper colouring. The guy on the left-hand side was huge and dressed in an orange prison jumpsuit that hand the sleeves cut off. There was no way they would ever have been able to hold the arms that the man had. He looked like he had be hewn rather than born. Grown out of the stone floor he was standing on. His shaved head gleamed in the light of the room, accented with a heavy black goatee beard and pale grey eyes. His arms were folded around his chest and he seemed to unconsciously be flexing them. He was about 6ft and seemed to be staring like his guard companion blankly out of the picture and at James himself. “Mmmmmf….mmm…mmesss.” Said the panicked voice of the person under the towel. “Yes, yes. “ said the dark voice. “Warn him all you like.” It said nonchalantly. “It won’t make any difference.” It paused for a moment. “ Mr Fraser, please be aware if you attempt to contact the police or even stop this recording before we have shown you our work please know that they will find nothing and you will not be seeing your friend Max again.” With that the next picture came up and it was of the guy in the chair and it confirmed James’ suspicion as Max was revealed. His hair was a mess and he has a wild look in his eyes. He looked genuinely afraid. He had a bloodied nose and what seemed to be a black eye. His mouth was gagged with what looked like a rubber ball gag, a standard BDSM toy on a set for a porn film. Max looked out at the camera from the still photo as his voice was heard in the background. “We’re just getting Mr Calder ready for his close up James.” Said the sinister voice as the next picture was of the two large men ripping Max’s shirt off. “First a little, preparation. Hold him.” The next picture flashed up and was of the prison guard injecting Max with something just into his neck while the prisoner bull held him steady. “Mmmmmmm!....Ngghhh…!” James heard Max’s muffled cries…Ove the next few drawn out minutes they got weaker and weaker until he heard a subdued groaning coming from his friends mouth. “Ahh that’s better. Now to work. Max, Max can you hear me ?” Said the man. “Mfff.” Said Max. The next picture flashed up and was of Max staring into the light of the camera with a hooded expression to his eyes. They seemed a little dull, even in the bright light. James rubbed his eyes. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. This bastard had his friend prisoner and was torturing him. “Now, James. Don’t do anything rash.” Said the voice again. “Take a sip of water and calm down. I’ll give you some instructions after this is all over and we’ll try and resolve this situation.” “Now.” Said the stranger. “Where were we? Oh yes. Take the gag off. He shouldn’t be much trouble now.” “Max,MAX…Can you hear me ?” “Huh ?...” said the slurred voice of his friend. “Look at me Max. That’s good. You’re a good boy well done.” “Good booooy…” said his friends voice. It sounded deep and slow. Probably a result of the drug the bastards had given him thought James as he listened horrified and dreaded the next picture. The dark man’s voice continued to talk to Max. “Now Max, in a moment we’ll untie you from the chair and you will continue to sit there. Calm and still, calm and still. Do you understand?” “aarrrm and stiiilll…” came the reply as a new pic appeared. This was of Max. He had been untied and was sat in the chair and was looking up into the camera lens. James saw a little drool dribbling from his bottom lip. “That’s good Max, very good. Now these two men are your friends and you want to help your friends don’t you ?” “Aha..friends.” Max’s voice sounded thick and heavy, almost childish. “Stand up Max and let them help you undress. You’ll be far more comfortable like that trust me.” Max had obviously obeyed as the next picture came up. This time he was just standing there in the room, which did seem like a prison cell. He was stood there naked. The blank expression on his face, the drool and what seemed to be a raging hard on. “Well now, someone’s happy to see his two friends isn’t he?” said the monster on the phone. “They’re happy to see you too. Can you see how happy they are Max ?” he said. James could feel the smirk in the bastards voice. He was enjoying this. James’ mouth was dry. He took another sip of water from the bottle. He didn’t want to continue but had no choice but to listen and watch as his friend was manipulated. “Max, in a moment you will start to feel a little warm and tingly. It’ll feel a bit like when you go to the gym and have a good workout.” “Mmmhhmm.” Said his friend. “You understand ? Good.” Said the man. “You’re going to start to change and I want you to feel and see that it is all normal. This is a good change. You have nothing to fear.” Said the man “Do you understand Max.” he questioned. “No fear.” Said Max’s slow voice. It seemed more sure now but was also somehow deeper than James remembered. “Now I want you to kneel down and show your friends Adam and Rico your appreciation.” Said the man. “You know what to do.” He instructed. “I know…” The next picture flashed up and was off James’ friend of many years. His college buddy was knelt there naked on the floor of this prison cell and had the cocks of the two big muscle men in his mouth. His eyes were wide and staring up at the two men. Slobber and drool from his efforts and the men’s actions were dribbling off his chin. The screen blanked out and there were the sounds of someone giving and being given a blow job. This seemed to go on for a long time and the sounds of passion were punctuated with grunts, the sounds of animal passion. James tried to get the picture out of his head, he didn’t know what to do but couldn’t take his eyes off the screen and couldn’t get the will to switch of the recording either. The sounds of the men’s passions exploding brought James out of his reverie. “Ah…fuck…fuck…fuuuuuck…yeah…Give it to me.” Said Max’s voice. The two mens voices were just grunts. The sound of them cumming, hard was unmistakable. The screen lit up again with Max’s face taking up most of the screen. His sweaty hair was plastered onto his face and his blank eyes stared at the camera in gratitude. On his face was what look like a gallon of cum. It looked like the poor man had been glazed. The screen went dark again. SWITCH OF THE LAPTOP. CONTINIUE TO LISTEN. Instructed the screen. “Do I truly have your attention James ?” Said the creepy man’s smug voice. “Good. If you want to see your friend again and resolve this situation without further, action. Here are your instructions.” James sat in horror and listened to the words. PART 3 “James?” said a faraway voice. “James, are you okay?” It asked. Louder this time. “JAMES!” shouted Diane his assistant. Bringing the lawyer out of his reverie. What had he been….? “Shit” he shouted loudly making Diane’s concerned even more apparent as she touched his shoulder. “Are you okay boss?” She said worriedly, She’d come back to the office after her audition to grab some bits when she saw her boss just staring at the screen on his laptop. Which was weird in itself as the machine had gone into screen saver mode. James seem to be dazed. He ran his hands through his hair and shook his head. Trying to bring himself out of his daze. “Sorry Di. Dunno what happened to me there.” He apologised to his worried assistant. “Must have dozed off or something.” He said, not sounding entirely convinced by his own excuse. “Are you sure you’re okay?” She said, making sure. “Yeah, yeah. “ He assured her taking a swig from the now warm water bottle on his desk. “I’m fine. Must be tired or maybe coming down with something.” He stood and straightened his tie. Looking at her with his beautiful green eyes. “Look, you head off home. I’m gonna head that way myself. “he said.” Don’t worry about me I’ll be fine.” He grabbed his jacket and popped his laptop into his bag then opened the office door and wave her out. Diane grabbed her coat and bag from her desk. “As long as you’re sure you’re okay. She said heading out the door. “See you Monday.” He said smiling at her concern re-assuring her he was okay. “Monday.” She said and was gone. James lent against the office door for a moment. His head was clearing. He remembered everything that had happened but had been unable to say a word of it to his friend and assistant. What had Bennett done to him ? How much power did the guy have that he could just get him with some pictures and a recorded voice ? The voice on the line had given him some instructions which he felt compelled to obey but they were vague, almost dreamlike in the exact memory of them. He knew he’d remember only when Bennetts voice wanted him to. He knew his first port of call was the gym where he went every day and often worked out with his old friend Max. Max… “Shit Max!” said James and ran out of the door. 25 minutes later he pulled his car up to the lot behind his gym. This wasn’t an exclusive club or true iron gym it was a mid range place you could find in many towns and cities. It was busy enough not to be isolating to the customer and quiet enough that you could usually get on the machines you wanted to. It was about 4.30 and was beginning to fill with the pre-weekend crowd. The gym was called X-WORKS. He tapped his card as he went in and went into the changing rooms and got changed into his gear. Loose light blue vest and dark blue gym shorts just to above the knee and pale green trainers and sports socks. He wasn’t worried about the whole gym fashion thing. He was looking over the gym floor and trying to decide where to start He went to the stretch mats carrying only his gym towel and a bottle of water. He started to warm up on the mat, slowly stretching his long swimmers muscles. He did a good fifteen minutes warm up and then got up ready to go and went to the cycles for some warm up cardio. As he did his eyes scanned the crowd of Friday nighters that were in the gym. After work dads and moms having their one free hour before the weekend with the kids. Older people walking quickly on the treadmills showing they still got. High schoolers trying to show how much they could lift. A whole mix of people including the pre-club workout crowd trying to get a pump before showing off their glistening bodies to anyone who wanted to gape at them. His eye was caught by one guy. Tall, blond type with blue eyes. This guy could have been a surfer if not for the muscle he carried. This guy was stacked. Must’ve weighed 265 if not at least 270 pounds. This was hard earned muscle, this guy was shredded to perfection, striations and veins cut across all of his major muscle groups his chest, shoulders and arms were covered in thick rope-like veins. His forearms were so thick that James realised he’d been staring at the guy. He looked away before the big man noticed. He went back to cycling and tried to concentrate on the tv screen ahead of him and started pedalling faster and faster. He was in the zone about 10 mins later when he heard a voice close to him over the gym’s loud music. “Hey buddy.” The voice said. “Any chance of helping me with a spot?” The deep voice asked James turned his and slowed his pedalling and there, next to him was the big guy he’d spotted earlier. Closer up he was a magnificent specimen of manehood. James wasn’t gay but given his industry he was open and could still appreciate a male form. This guy was hotness personified. “Can I get a spot?” said the guy in a slow measured tone that seemed to be coming from somewhere deep below the ground. It was that type of voice that when heard managed to get most gay guys and straight woment right in the private parts. You know what I mean ? James stopped pedalling and took the guy in with his eyes. “Yeah, sure thing.” He said. The big guy slapped him on the shoulder and James swore it went all the way through him the the floor. “Thanks buddy, the name’s Mack.” Said the behemoth. “Well Mack.” Said James dismounting from the cycle. “It’s good to meet you. “ He said extended his hand to shake, The big guy stood there a moment and looked at James’ hand as if confused and unsure what to do with it. Then it was as if he was receiving instructions from someone else he laughed. “Aha aha aha!” It was loud and forceful and lacking in any real intelligence. A true Jocks laugh. James groaned inwardly but he’d already agreed so followed the big man to a weight bench lined with free weights. “You can jump in too if you like.” Said Mack “You’ve already done your warmups from what I could see.” “Yeah, sure thing . “ said James. What’re we doing?” he asked the big bodybuilder. “Chest.” Said the huge man. Getting his barbell ready with a warmup weight. As he settled on the bench and set it flat he lay down and looked up at James. “You okay with this weight to start?” “Yup. It’s fine by me.” Said the lawyer. It was a warm-up so he wasn’t worried. The big guy pounded and James pounded out the warmup sets. Slightly increasing the weight each time. James or Mack counting out the others reps and helping at the end as required. Which wasn’t often. James was surprised how much he was enjoying this. He hadn’t worked out with anyone for a while expect with his pal Max…Max…He paused a moment.. Something started to niggle him. “Hey Jimmy you in there?” He felt a light tap on his head as the big guy got up from his last set and pretended to knock on his skull. James came back to himself.”Oh…hi..sorry was miles away.” He said. Where was he again? Oh yeah the gym. “Aha aha aha.” That laugh again. James thought to himself. It was quite appealing rather than annoying. Quite sexy really. He sneaked a glance at the big guy as he turned to alter the weights again. His back was massive. He wore an old school, faded gold, World gym top that had seen a lot of use and what seemed at first glance to be compression shorts. On closer inspection they turned out to be jersey shorts stretched so tight James could see the veins on the man’s thighs and his ass was spectacular. “Good view from back there buddy? “ said Mack. “Oh err..”James would normally be flustered and rather than deny he had just been scoping out the mans ass he said. “Hell yeah.” He blushed and felt awkward in the same way a teenager on their first date feels at kissing time. What was wrong with him? He could feel the small voice in his head saying that this wasn’t him but he also wasn’t really listening. “You’re up Jimmy A bit more weight this time.” Said the beast James meant to tell the guy it was James and not Jimmy but didn’t want to spoil the moment by criticising the guy. He lay on the bench. Mack moved close the head of the bench where James’ head was and lifted the barbell and lowered it to James’ waiting hands. “Don’t forget to breathe Jimmy.” Said Mack smiling as he looked down and stepped closer to the bench and James head. James could just see the guys crotch at the top of his vision and his mouth went dry.” “1-2-3..” counted the big man towering above him. James was enthralled by the play of his own muscles even as he watched the big guy stretch and lift above him. Time seemed to blur. James wasn’t sure whether it had been a minute or an eternity when the set had finished. He felt dizzy for a moment and sat up slowly. “Take it easy buddy.” Said the slow deep voice of his training partner. “Here, take this. You gotta be thirsty.” Said Mack handing him a bottle of unopened water. James looked down to his and realised it was empty. When did he finish…? His chest felt like it was on fire as did his shoulders and arms. He’d only been working chest with this guy hadn’t he ? “Well we’re done for the day.” Said Mack. “Huh…?” said Ji-j-James dully. He was stilled dazed from the workout obviously. “We’ve only just started..” James said. “Dude, we’ve been at it for nearly 3 hours. You said you weren’t into heavy weights as a swimmer or sumthin’ I knew you were a kidder.” Said the behemoth who was now pumped to the Max… Max…Macks.. MAX! For a moment Jimmy looked at the big monster of a man in front of him and thought he knew him from somewhere else. “Max?” He question dully as they walked to the changing room. The big guy turned around and smiled at him. Big, toothy vacuous grin. “I was.” Said Mack. The room was empty apart from the two of them. Mack was ripped and now pumped. He looked like a god stood there in the white light of the changing room. “Until you sent me to meet Saul Bennett.” Said the big, muscular beast of a man. He took off the vest. As he did so all the muscle in his arms and shoulders bunched and flexed and he struggled for a moment to take the shirt off over his huge wing like lats. He laughed at that. That laugh again. For some reason the laugh made James/ Jimmy hard. He felt it in his groin the moment he heard that sound. He could feel his cock begin to stiffen in his shorts…? He looked down and realised he was wearing different clothes from when he’d entered the gym. His gym shorts were now tight under armour compression shorts and his t-shirt had gone replaced by a cut off tank. He couldn’t make out the logo or words on the bright red cutoff for some reason. On his feet were a pair of Nike hi-tops. Bright red to match the shirt. He didn’t notice this difference as he was to enthralled by the man in front of him who had just fished out the biggest cock Ja---Jimmy had ever seen. As he knelt in front of the big man with his mouth salivating he noticed a mirror to the side that showed the both of them. The big muscular man towering above him, Vast shoulder and lats, shoulders more like a range of mountains that held the must unfeasible set of arms Jimmy had ever seen. Massive ledgelike pecks and a thick waist with a slight roid belly look that supported all above. The legs, thigh and calves looked like they’d been hewn rather than grown. Topped off that all over the beautiful tanned body were veins that seemed to show every contour and contrast. Then there was the cock. Mack’s cock was a beast to behold. Thick, almost two hander to hold, about 11 inches long. Mack had pulled back the foreskin and the thick, bloated, purple head of the monster was already leaking with precious juices. Jimmy caught sight of himself. Kneeling there in front of his god, salivating. In his gym gear and wearing a red baseball cap backwards on his head. His blank blue eyes staring at the mirror. Drool starting to drip from the corner of his mouth. His muscles were ridiculous. These were not the beautiful muscle of a cut body builder. Jimmy had the muscle of a laborious beast. He was more massive than the man above him. Crouched as he was he looked more Neanderthal than man. His dark eyes looked dim and his hair was shaggy where it peaked under the cap. His brow was thicker somehow and his eyebrow seemed to almost meet in the middle. His neck was so thick that it and his monstrous traps almost seemed to devour his skull. They were so high at the back. His shoulders and arms were almost grotesque in their massiveness. Veins didn’t just cross his arms they ravaged them. His chest was beyond human and dusted with dark hair. They were almost pendulous in the way they hung there. The big brown nipples pointing to the ground because the pecks were so huge. He couldn’t really see what his legs were like because he was kneeling but could feel the size and thickness of them. It was like they were made from steel. He turned back to the man in front of him and had only one thought in his mind. “JAMES!” said the voice. “JAMES ARE YOU OKAY.” It said again. “FOR FUCKS SAKE JAMES. WAKE UP!” it said again. Jimmy no James looked up. “Diane?” He said confused…. Part 4 James shook his head as his vison cleared. “Phheww!” he sighed and shook his head again. “Are you okay,” said Diane as she leaned over him, still sat in his desk chair. He was at the office. But he’d just been at the gym hadn’t he? His thoughts were so muddled it was taking him a while just to get his mouth working again.” “I’m fine Di.” He said. Reassuring her in a way that he himself didn’t feel. The attractive brunette got a bottle of water from the fridge in the outer office and ran a cloth under the tap in the kitchenette. “Here.” She said in a matronly fashion as she handed him the water and put the cool, damp cloth on his neck where it sat on his hot skin soothingly. “I…I must’ve nodded off.” He said look up at her blearily. His head felt thick, muddy and unclear. He just couldn’t focus properly. “Do you want me to call the doctor?” She asked worried about her friend and boss. “No, no…I’ll be alright. I must be coming down with something.” He said. He did feel sore come to think of it. All over. It was a deep ache, almost gnawing ache. Like hunger but different, darker. He couldn’t think of the words to describe it. “You sure?” she said. “I can cancel my plans and take you home, it’s no biggie. Or I can call your wife to come get you?” “No, it’s fine Di. I’m fine. Feeling much better now.” He said and it was true. AS his senses returned to him he was feeling better, energised in fact. He stood up and removed the towel from his neck handing it back to her. “Thanks.” He said as he started to gather his stuff and pack his bag. Again. Or at least that’s what it felt like, déjà vu. “You go and get on with your weekend.” He said as he all but shooed the woman out of the door smiling at her. “I’ll be fine.” He told her again. “As long as you’re sure. “ She said. She stopped at the door and turned around and put a light hand on his cheek. “You work too hard boss, please take it easy this weekend.” Then she was off out the door and shouted as she went down the corridor. “Call me if you need anything.” And the she was gone. James sat back in the chair heavily for a moment. He could still remember the gym. He could remember everything that happened in vivid detail. He remember Mack and his beautiful face and godlike body looming over him. He could remember how his gym gear pressed up against the thick, thight muscle of his hard steellike body. Veins running over the muscle just under the skin. Thick, rope like and full of pulsing life. Just like Mack’s cock. Oh god the cock. James leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes. His breathing started to catch as he remembered the beast between Mack’s legs. Thick and shining. Two hands to hold and dripping with pre-cum. The smell was beyond anything. It was like smelling joy to him. James wanted to run his tongue up and down the monster, he had to. He had to find Mack again. He opened his eyes and realised he was still in the office and he’d just closed his eyes for a second. That was enough for him to re-live that memory and then ejaculate. He’d cum in his trouser. Like a teenager,he thought, now horrified. What the hell was wrong with him ? He’d just had a fantasy about one of his work collegues. No, wait Mack wasn’t a colleguege. Max was. Where was Max ? God he was so confused. He needed to go home and rest. He gathered his gear together, realising his gym bag was still there. He grabbed his laptop and stuffed it on top of the used and sweaty top and shorts. He hadn’t actually been to the gym. Had he? Not trusting himself to drive he went down the stairs after closing the office and hailed a cab. He got in and gave the driver his address and heard a beep from his Wife. Apparently her sister had gone into labour early so she was heading off to the airport so she could be with her family and support her sister. He called her and wish her luck and told her to send his love to his sister in law. He also told he was feeling under the weather so it was just as well that she went as he would be no fun. She gave him her love and told him where he could get some good chicken soup near their home. He smiled and told her he loved her.He put the phone back in his pocket and lay back on the seat of the cab. He closed his eyes for a second just to still his senses. In his mind’s eye all he could see were the massive tree trunk legs of Mack and that monster cock with it’s pendulous balls. “Hey Buddy!” said the driver’s voice. “Whha..” said James opening his eyes and looked around realising he was home. “Oh, right. Sorry.” He apologised as he got out of the cab, he still felt sore and disorientated as he gave the driver the fare telling him to keep the change. He wasn’t sure but he thought he heard the guy say “dumbass” as the cab pulled away at speed. He walked up to the house. There was a light burning in the front room and he heard music playing. His wife had probably left them on so he didn’t feel so lonely coming home to an empty house. They did things like that. He smiled at the kind thought. He opened the door and dumped his bag on the floor just by the coat rack. There was a light classical music playing and room was lit by warm, mellow lights from the various lamps around it. The person standing in the room wasn’t his wife. It was Saul Bennett. He was holding a glass half full of what appeared to be James’ own 25 year scotch. As he walked into the room Bennett raised the glass in a salute and took a sip. “What the hell?” Said James. “Not bad.” Said Bennett savouring the flavour of the alcohol and totally ignoring James indignation. “What are you doing in my house Bennett.” Shouted James. “Get out now before I call the police.” He said angrily. “Now, now James. Don’t lose your pretty head.” Said the monster with a smile. “I just wanted to take a few moments of your time to have a little chat, then I’ll be gone.” James crossed his arms and walked over to the bottle of his whisky and poured himself a good measure. He took a swig. “Then, talk.” He said glaring at the man who had invaded his home. Bennett took another swig of his drink and smiled in much the same way as a crocodile would smile at a fox who’d just ask for a lift across the swamp on it’s back. “Okay then.Talk.” He demanded turning to keep the stare of this man with a confidence he really didn’t feel. “Okay, then.” Said Bennett. “We have a problem.” He said. That smile again. “You are looking into things that really don’t concern you and I’d like you to stop.” Said the businessman. “If you do then I will pay you a fee, call it compensation for having to quit Manny’s case.” Offered Bennett. “No deal.” Said James immediately. “Don’t be so hasty James.” Said Bennett sipping his drink again. “There will be a price to pay if you chose not to take this offer.” He said looking over at the lawyer with something akin to pity. James next instinct was to curl his hands into fist with the intention of punching the sanctimonious pricks teeth down his throat. Fisted clenched at his sides in anger he took two steps forward towards the asshole. “STOP!” The words rang out, not just in his ears but inside his head. It was like a chorus of voices said it at once to him and he could only obey. There was no question of any other type of behaviour. So, he stood there. In silence while this man / monster just looked at him, looked at him as if weighing up what to do with a naughty puppy who has mess the kitchen up while his master’s been at work. “One word James, that’s all that was needed there.” Said Bennett. “That’s just pre-conditioning. You’re in a highly suggestible state right now.” “You have been for some time.” He said. Pretty much since before lunch time when you ask Diane for a bottle of water. James’ eyes widened as he thought back. Then’ he looked to the whisky bottle in alarm. “Yes, that too.” Bennett confirmed. “I have a certain flair with the dramatic don’t you think?” he asked his audience of one. “I’ve actually had my eyes on you for a while.” He sneered at James “You’ve been of little hindrance until recently, until Manny. “He said. “I really don’t like people snooping into my affairs. There tends to be consequences for that.” “Oh, you may speak, don’t strain a blood vessel.” Bennett gave his permission to James. “You fucking freak, how are you doing this ?What have you done with my wife and Diane ?” he shouted. “Do not, above all things, raise your voice to me James.” Said Bennett, dangerously quietly. “I cannot abide rudeness”. He said. “The ladies are fine and will remain that way. If you hear me out. I have some business to discuss with you first.” “Talk, then.” Demanded James still trying to move. “What did I say about rudeness Jim?” asked Bennett “kneel!” demanded the dark, smooth velvet of Bennetts voice. James Obeyed. Without a fight. He had no choice. He had to. Worse, he wanted to. It was a primordial urge, one that he could not even think of fighting. He knelt in front of his captor, head bowed in supplication almost. “What do you want from me?” He said, so quietly it was just a whisper. “That’s easy Jim, Jimmy even.” Said the face that loomed above him. “I want you.” Bennett confirmed what James / Jimmy already knew “As I said we do have business to discuss.” Bennett pressed some button on his phone. “Yes, you may come in now.” James heard the front door opening and senses a large presence behind him. “I believe you’ve met Mack ?” said Saul Bennett. The figure that came in the door and into the light of the living room was huge. It was Jimmy’s friend Max, although not the Max he remembered, apart from in his Laptop fantasy (That cock). This was Max 5.0 This was Mack the monster. Every bit as shredded and packed with muscle as he pictured him from his fevered dream back in the office. “Max ?” he said, not quite believing what he was seeing. The behemoth was dressed in gym gear. A raggedy Golds gym top in faded blue. Straps stretched so thin over the monstrous traps, shoulders and pecks that it just seemed unfeasible a person would be able to move if at all with all that bulk. The pecks themselves were so large that the thick nipples pointed down to the floor because of the sheer mass of the slabs of beef they were attached too. All of this bulk seemed to cinch itself inwards with the shape of the monstrous lats at the back and the ridiculous arms, that Jimmy was sure wouldn’t serve any practical purpose other than to lift weight. Biceps, thick hanging triceps and forearms that were from the fevered dreams of the most dedicated muscle fetishists. All of this growth and mass was on top of a pair of legs, that were themselves encased in white full leg compression leggings. The legs so powerful and filled with strength Jimmy could see the veins almost pulsing under the tight white fabric. The monsters’ huge feet encased in a pair of white Hi-top adidas trainers. Right at Jimmy’s eye levels was a bulge that was doing very little to hide itself. “Jimmy” said a voice that Jim heard as if it was drawn from the bottom of a well. Although he was sure he felt it start in his balls. It was that deep and that hot. Jimmy looked up in to the face of the beast and it was Max, not the nice gentle man he had known for years. This was a creature of stone, hewn, rather than grown. His brow was markedly thicker. His beautiful blue eyes were still intense and held an almost blank animal cunning a lust even. The thick black hair on his head was tousled and rough and longer than he remembered. Mack put a rough calloused hand on Jimmy’s shoulder briefly and he nearly shot his load where he knelt. “What the fuck?” He breathed. Realising that it wasn’t a question it was more a statement of awe. “Well” said the ringmaster, still holding the remains of his whisky glass. “To business.” He sat on the arm of the chair and leaned forward to Jimmy in a friendly manner. “You have a choice here Jimmy.” He offered. “You can walk out of here now, tomorrow you will pack up your business and within a month you and your lovely wife will have a new set up in a part of the country you choose. You will forget about any of this and all will be well.” Jimmy couldn’t keep his eyes off the man beast in front of him. He was that close he could feel the heat radiating from him. “Or?” Jimmy asked weakly. “Or….” Said Bennett drawing out the word. “Or, you will end up working for me as part of my stable. A new and exciting partner for Mack here. Our latest attractions if you will while I’m waiting for another to arrive from another part of the country.” “Fuck you.” Spat Jimmy (no James) suddenly finding the strength from somewhere to resist the devil in a suit before him. He tried to stand and almost did before a ton of stone seemed to crash onto his shoulders in the form of Mack’s monstrous hands. James turned to Bennett and spat at him, caught him clean in the left eye. The air seemed to crackle and turn heavy for a moment as if lightening was about to strike. Then it cleared as Saul Bennett started laughing as he grabbed a pocket square and wiped he face. He shook his head as he looked down on his prey. “Well, I must say I didn’t see that one coming. I certainly didn’t think you’d have had the strength to even turn your head.” He smiled and dropped the square on the coffee table. “So you’ve made your choice then ? No Job? Can’t see us working well together ?” He taunted “Oh well, I did try. I gave you a choice, an out if you will.” Said Bennett. “Mack, he’s all yours.” Said Bennett as he got up and brushed himself down. He headed to the door. “James it’s been interesting. Jimmy, I will be seeing you very soon.” Then he was gone. James felt the strong hands of Mack again. His attention was again drawn to the huge bulge in front of him. Mack put his hands into the front of the leggings and brought out the monstrous cock that was oh so vivid in Jimmy’s mind (JAMES not Jimmy please…) James could smell the odour of sweat and pheromones. Male sweat was emanation from the beast in Mack’s hands. He caught the smell of cock and he knew that he had started to drool. He couldn’t help himself. He dove on the cock, now released from the hold that Bennett had placed on him. He was now entranced by another master. He gave himself to it completely, he couldn’t help it. He took the beast in his mouth as if born to it. Mack put both his thick muscular hands on either side of Jimmy’s head (Definitely Jimmy now) and wouldn’t let him pull away. He could feel the thick piece of meat grow in his mouth but he didn’t care. He didn’t care if it choked him he felt he would die happy. Jimmy worked his mouth up and down the huge member, slathered it in his own spit and worked it with both of his hands. Mack started to fuck his face, groaning slightly, in and out. In and out. Slowly at first. Jimmy was moaning in lust. He couldn’t help it. He couldn’t get enough of it. In and out. In and out. The huge man started to build up speed and his breath started to come in more urgent, ragged breaths. For about 15 minutes they were like this. Jimmy working the monstrous tool while the big bodybuilder alternated between slow and deep and out and out face fucking. Deep throating almost every stroke. Jimmy took it all and loved it. What Jimmy didn’t notice was that during this process he appeared to be wearing the gym gear that had been in his bag earlier. It still smelled of the gym. His body had started to slowly grow and change too. Mack reached behind himself as he was getting towards his final strokes and took a bright red snapback out of nowhere and placed if on Jimmy’s head. Jimmy had started to wank his own splendid cock now, but was really still riveted on the one that was still invading his face. All thoughts of his wife, Diane, Max and even Saul Bennett were about to be washed away. Mack drew himself up to his full height as he knew he was close. His think veined muscle seemed to jostle on his massive frame as he started to tremble. He clenched all of his power into a huge pose. Most muscular for the gods and with a roar he shot his wad into the mouth of the waiting cock slut beneath him. It felt like hours as he continued to pump the man’s mouth until he’d been sucked dry by the dumbass jock on his knees in front of him. Jimmy looked up at his lover with nothing less than vacuous wonder. He drew his hand across his mouth and wiped away some of the drool. He felt clear if not empty headed. His own thoughts now were limited to the needs of the beast in front of him and his master Saul Bennett. Part V The lady sat under a large sun umbrella and sipped at a cup of tea that had been served in a delicate powder blue china cup and saucer. It had the delicate bergamot perfume of Earl Grey and was served, quite properly with a slice of lemon. She was dressed in pale blue herself. Knitted pale blue suit and hat to match. She had a small set of pinz nez on a silver chain around her neck and would occasionally lift them to her eyes and gaze at the world or the people around her. Not that she needed them when she looked at you it pretty much felt like she already knew everything about you and what you were going to say. Her amethyst eyes were laser-like in their luminosity. She sat very properly, as ladies should, with her knees close together and her feet crossed at the ankles. I asked her about the incident with James Fraser and Maxwell Calder. She took a slow, delicate sip of her tea and looked into me for a moment. Then she dabbed her lips gently with her napkin and set it and her cup on the table beside her. When she spoke it was the voice of everyone’s Grandma. Gentle, warm and easy. It had a southern drawl to it that said this lady was a Georgia woman somewhere down the line. “Well, my dear you found me to talk to me about it. I wass wondering when we would get to it.” She said. “How did you first get involved? I didn’t think this would be something you would have got involved in.” I asked. “Okay, this was unusual.” She said. “ I have a lot of friends and contacts around the world. Especially in my field I am a very valued expert. I have a magic touch if you will.” “Usually I rely on wish fulfilment or revenge events but every now and then someone will call me and ask for specific help. If it, or they are worthy I help. On this occasion they really needed my help. “ She took another sip of her tea. “A week or so ago I had a call from a friend of mine called James, he works in L.A. (A cesspool of scum and iniquity but in the end money is money to some.) He had come across a situation that wasn’t really in his purview and asked for my help. “We’d worked together previously, and I’d taught him the basics in how to recognise manipulation, alchemy and magic. “She said and look at me intensely. “Anyway, the call went like this… Oh and yes dear I did say magic… “It does exist as you will find out if you bother to read all of the story rather than trying to skip through to the horny bits that you always do (Yes dear. You. )” she seemed to say to no-one in particular.” “I taped the call.” she said as she drew out a small recording device and placed it on the table. She looked at it testily when it wouldn’t start and then just glared at it for a second. I swear I think the thing started out of embarrassment… Anyway. The call went like this : Ms D “Hello James.” James: “Ms D.Good to speak to you.” Ms D “Why James it has been a while. It could be said that you have been remiss in your attentions.” James “Aww Ms D. You know you truly are the only woman for me.” Said James Ms D “What can this old southern gal do for a big city lawyer like yourself?” James “I think I have one of those problems that only you can deal with.” Ms D “Intriguing, it has been a while since we crossed paths and I know that I taught you well enough to recognise meddling when it’s around.” James “That’s why I called. I think there’s someone who is definitely at it here in L.A.” He pauses for a moment on the phone. James “It’s a bit out of my league and to be honest I’m a little worried about it. It might be good to have a little back-up.” Ms D “I sense that there’s something more about this one James. What’s the issue my dear?” James “This guy changes people. Actually transforms them. I know it’s possible to hypnotise and entrance people but this ? It’s high level and way out of my experience. I’m worried. Max Calder is going in tomorrow and I want to make sure he’s protected. Look I know you’re busy but if you can help in any way…” Ms D “I’ll help dear boy, of course I will. What’s the name of the reprobate we’re dealing with so I can have a little look see?” James “His name is Saul Bennett.” Ms D “Saul B.E.N.N.E.T.T ?” James “Yup that’s him. He’s a big time porn producer with a rep for really owning his guys and girls if you know what I mean?” Ms D “I do indded, go on.” James “Well I have heard stories over the last 6 months or so about guys either disappearing or changing enough that their own families and friends hardly recognise them. It’s scary. I’ve met one of the guys whose partner has changed. It’s scary.” Ms D Pauses a moment Ms D “I can only imagine what the poor souls are going through. James, does this man have two different coloured eyes ?” James “Why yes, he does. How’d you know?” Ms D “Years of experience and a quick search of my database while we were chatting. I may be an old maid dear but I’m far from decrepit yet.” James (Laughing) “No-one who’s ever met you would call you that dear, lady.” Ms D “I’ve got a couple of good likenesses here now, give me a few hours and then call me back. Also contact Max and tell him to call me before he goes in to. Tell him not to make any contact there unless he’s spoken to me first.” James “I will, thanks for this. I really do appreciate it. I’ll have to pay you back one day.” Ms D (Gentle laughter) “You can do so by visiting a little more than you have and maybe taking an old lady out to dinner.” James “You’ll outlive me I’m certain of that. Dinner’s a date. Speak to you soon.” Ms D “You shall indeed. Be safe James. This person is dangerous I can sense it. This isn’t a stage magician you’re dealing with. Bye for now.” The Line goes dead The Lady picks up her device and pops it back into her bag and closes it with a snap. She takes a final sip of her tea and looks at me over the rim of the cup. She finishes it and pops it back on it’s saucer and on the table. “Well?” she asks “Did that answer all of your questions?” I pause for a minute to gather my thoughts and then soldier on under this woman’s intense stare. “To be honest for each one it answer I think I have about 20 more.” I admit honestly. I cannot be anything but honest in this lady’s presence. It would feel wrong. I look at her as she sits primly and properly in her wicker chair and cannot understand for the life of me where she seems to get this aura of calm, authority from. It’s as if someone took every grandmotherly emotion and condensed it into some sort of protective cloak about her. I know that I would do anything for her. It’s that sort of feeling. “Why, what a lovely compliment young man.” She says brightly and fans herself with her hand. “I find myself quite, quite flattered.” She smiles. “I-I, err.. “ I stammer slightly. “How did I know? “ she asked smiling still. “Come on dear boy.” She chided gently “You heard the recording and you’ve seen the two boys.” She said. “It’s true?” I asked already knowing the answer I had already, in truth known all along. “All of it, every word.” She affirmed. “Wow.” I said. “The big question here Michael my dear.” She said pausing and leaning forward out of her chair and lightly gripping my chin so she raises my eyes to her blue lasers. “Is what are we going to do about Saul Bennett?”

Hey. A new story. This one's a bit of an experiment. -X- ==== Really? No? Look, it's fine if you're iffy on the whole proposition. I know it sounds like bullshit. So let me tell you about Joey's story. It all started when he decided to juice, which probably tells you a bit about him. You'd be right if you guessed he was on the small side, back then. Like you. Not scrawny, no. He worked out too much for that, and 167 pounds lean and pumped at 5'7 isn't a bad build, even if he did claim to be 5'8 most of the time. He worked hard for that inch: wore thick-soled shoes; spiked his hair. But he worked out with Trevor Millar, so he could be excused for feeling a bit inadequate. You don't remember Trevor? Right, of course. He moved away last year. BMOC for as long as anyone could remember. Tall; a bit over six feet, and he'd been lifting since he was a kid and it showed. That platinum blond hair and dark tan of his were the perfect complements to the body of your dreams. Huge chest, lean waist; bis that popped like baseballs when he flexed. And let's face it--when wasn't Trevor flexing? Or shirtless. The word around town was that he was allergic to shirts. So, like I was saying, the two of them worked out together. For a while it was good for them both. They pushed each other. They grew. The problem was that Trevor always grew more. Faster. And that's why, earlier in the week, Trevor had told Joey they couldn't work out together any more. "You'd only be holding me back," he'd said. That's why Joey got the juice. He wouldn't say where he got it from, exactly. Never did. But here in San Cristobal, things like this happen, and you just start to accept that it's how things are. The Saturday that it all went down, Joey showed up to Trevor's place with white smile and a hard glint in his eye. When Trevor opened the door, Joey barely noticed. That wasn't like Joey, not at all. He always went a bit wide-eyed around Trevor. Let him take the lead when hanging out, or in the gym. In bed, too, but they'd stopped doing that when Trevor had gotten bored and moved on to bigger and better guys that were more his taste. Trevor wasn't wearing much beyond a pair of gym shorts that day. He folded his arms across his chest, the huge globes tightening with his irritation. His arms flexed dangerously, the blue veins straining under the skin. He wasn't used to being disregarded. He took note of what had superseded his presence in Joey's attention. The smaller jock was cradling a leather-bound case in his hand. He kept stroking the clasp on it. It was only when the weight of Trevor's glower fell upon him that he looked up at last. "Hey dude. Can I come in?" he asked, and pushed past Trevor into his untidy apartment without waiting for a response. That didn't improve Trevor's mood any. It was messy inside, but not much more than usual. A half-drank protein shake on the den table and some weights scattered on the ground, right next to a mirror so that Trevor could watch himself lift. The weights were more than Joey could lift for sure. And the place smelled like man. A bit of musk, some sweat, the faint hint of laundry waiting to be done. Nothing too foul, just unabashedly masculine. It normally sent a little jolt straight to Joey's groin, and sometimes enough so that he had to hide his body's reaction, but to be honest, he didn't have much down there to conceal. Not then, anyway. "What's up with you?" Trevor asked. His eyes followed Joey's fingers as they traced over the case. He was pretty horny that day, and wondered if they wouldn't look better stroking him off. "I finally got this stuff," said Joey, almost as if he was talking to himself. "Been looking for it for a while, but this dealer I know came through." For a second, Trevor thought he meant drugs. Then, awareness dawned. "You're doing 'roids, bro?" That brought Joey out of it. With a deft flick of his wrist, he popped the case open. Whatever was inside didn't look like steroids. There were just two pencil-thin syringes. The liquid inside them was a bit greyish, a bit glittery, like liquid metal. Quicksilver, but darker. "Fuck no, man. This is way stronger; way faster," Joey said. "It's just... a bit of a gamble, that's all." The first part of his proposal had enticed Trevor, but the second, well, that didn't sound good. He scrunched up his features. Even making a face, he was beautiful. Bronzed skin, rosy lips, blue eyes the color of calm seas. A little too pretty for a guy his size, but no one was stupid enough to say it. "What do you mean?" Joey shrugged. "Doesn't work for everyone, the guy said. And if it doesn't--" "Well, that's fucking dumb," Trevor thundered. "Sounds like a good excuse for when it doesn't work. How do you know it won't kill you?" He reached for the case. Joey yanked it away. "It's not gonna. I trust my guy." He didn't sound so sure. "Whatever, man," said Trevor, rolling his eyes. "If you think it'll help you keep up. I clearly don't need the shit." He flexed to prove his point, bringing his big split biceps peak up in front of Joey's face. That pulled the smaller guy's eyes away from his new juice. It also had the reaction that Trevor had been looking for. The smallest hint of movement stirred in Joey's shorts. "Wow," said Joey, in spite of himself. "You're bigger." "Always. Hey, I was thinking. I'm a little bit horny," said Trevor. He reached down with one hand and adjusted his bulge lewdly. Still completely soft, the thick tube of meat hung a good way down his thigh. Trevor was gifted everywhere. Even at his softest, he was longer and wider than Joey was hard. And at its full size, Trevor's beast was-- "No, bro. I wanna try this stuff here with you. That's why I brought it," Joey said. "Like I said..." "Fine. You don't have to try it," said Joey. "More for me, I guess." Without waiting for any more argument, Joey set the case down on the messy table. He pried one of the syringes free and brought it up to the light, flicking it with his fingertip like he'd seen mad scientists do on TV. Maybe it was a bit crazy, but as his eyes drifted back to his behemoth of a buddy, he knew what he had to do. Like he'd been told, he jabbed the syringe into the flesh of his shoulder and squeezed the plunger until it wouldn't go down any more. He shivered. "You all right?" Trevor asked, evincing a rare bit of concern. He had a look on his face like Joey might keel over at any second, but as seconds passed and that didn't happen, his features settled back into vague disinterest. "Yeah, feels fine. Like any other shot I've ever had," Joey said. He sounded a bit distracted. Trevor shrugged his boulder-like shoulders. "So you going to keep on it for a few weeks, see what it does?" Joey frowned. "No, he said it oughtta be instant. Do I look any bigger to you?" He flexed his own arm and looked down at it. It was a nice ball of muscle, if you were into that sort of thing, but no bigger than before. Just fourteen and a half inches, where it had been stuck for months. "You got robbed. Hope you didn't pay too much. Guess you're gonna have to get big the hard way," Trevor couldn't resist the mocking smirk that twisted his lips. But then Joey grunted. It sounded like the wind had been knocked out of him. Trevor's sneer faltered. "What's wrong?" "Nothing," said Joey. Gasped, really. "Feels really good, actually." He grunted again, and this time a spasm seemed to go through his body, like all his small and well-toned muscles were clenching at once, even his still-flexed arm. Especially his arm, which seemed to flex a little harder and rise a little higher, and didn't go back down when the spasm had spent itself. Trevor reached out to touch it without asking. His big, callused hand easily spanned the solid rise of muscle. It still wasn't especially large, but he found himself wondering if it was just a bit bigger than before. Had it always been so hard? He knew Joey had been working his ass off lately. The next spasm answered his questions. It surged through Joey, rocking his body, much more intense than its predecessors. As it passed through little Joey, he seemed to swell, expanding in every direction. Broader, thicker, even taller. His arm, still in Trevor's grip, piled on an inch of mass easily. More, it hardened, turning to concrete beneath his workout buddy's fingers. Trevor's hand fell away, shaking. Disbelief made his eyes wide and his face pale. "Fuck yeah, man!" That was all Joey could manage between spasms. Another one hit, and his toes burst through tennis shoes suddenly too small for his growing feet. A second, and seams popped along the shoulders and arms of his shirt. With the third, his grunts dropped in pitch from tenor to rich baritone. It looked like he should be in pain, with his body twisting and transforming, muscles reshaping themselves and pressing their jagged striations up under his skin. But pleasure drowned out whatever pain Joey felt, a fact made clear by the steel-hard impression of his average member pressed up against the fabric of his gym shorts. They were increasingly inadequate as his ass swelled into two spheres of solid muscle. He stretched up to his full height. To Trevor's shock, 'little' Joey's eyes were just a shade below his own. When Joey groaned once more, Trevor braced himself to see his formerly small partner surpass him. He held his breath. But Joey didn't get any taller or any broader. Instead, his cock twitched in his shorts. He threw his head back, moaning as if he might cum. Instead, the shape of his dick lengthened and widened, straining out like a water balloon. Another jerk and it swelled again, going from average to thick, and by the third, it strained toward his waist. The changes subsided abruptly, leaving him gasping and swaying and his shorts drenched with a torrent of precum. When at last he came to himself, Joey saw Trevor still shocked and staring. Trevor, who'd always seemed impossibly large, who was now not that much bigger than the new and improved Joey. Trevor, whose gaze was developing a tinge of envy. Trevor, whose impossible cock was at full mast in his shorts. Over Joey, and the stud he had become. As Joey regarded his gym partner, still riding the wave of hormones and adrenaline from his incredible transformation, he felt that something familiar was missing. It took him a moment, and then he realized what it was. He'd always been a little afraid of Trevor whenever they'd spent time together. Whether it was their size difference, or his larger friend's somewhat mercurial temper, all of their interactions had been drenched in an undercurrent of fear. And now that fear was gone. "You like what you see?" Joey asked, ego buoyed by endorphins and newfound confidence. He tried to lift his shirt, but it was much too small for that. Painted on, almost. So he reached up, and with boldness that surprised even he, tore it at the neck. It ripped like tissue paper, revealing two heaving pecs bulging beneath a thin dusting of dark hair. Below them were eight perfect abdominals, marching downward toward his groin with the precision of a perfectly cobbled path. He couldn't wait to see his new cock. So he didn't. He peeled his precum-soaked shorts away from his Adonis belt and tugged them down, which wasn't easy given the mass of his legs and muscle ass. It was so worth it. His hands had grown along with him. Whereas before, he'd been able to stroke his dick with a few fingers, now it took both hands to span the shaft. There were at least a couple inches of hot, veiny meat extending beyond them. And good luck closing those fingers around the tower of flesh. It was way too thick for that now. In that time, Trevor had recovered. "My turn," he said. He grabbed the second syringe. Joey reached for it, but Trevor swiped it away. "You said I could have it." "You didn't want it," said Joey. "I do now," said Trevor. He jammed it into his shoulder and injected the grey gunk inside. All the old feelings flooded back into Joey: the fear, the jealousy, the frustration. He'd come over meaning to share the experience with Trevor, but now that he was finally on par with his friend, he liked it. And now Trevor would be the big guy again, except this time, he'd be gigantic. Trevor, for his part, seemed eager to reestablish his dominance. Deep blue eyes shining with triumph, he cast the syringe aside and hiked his shorts down with his thumbs. His double-digit dick thwacked against his belly. Even the new Joey had to marvel its length and width. "Let's see how big you got, stud," said Trevor, adding a teasing, "While we're still close in size." He reached out and grabbed Joey's dick, pressing the two oversized cocks against each other. To Joey's shock, his was nearly as long as Trevor's, and maybe just a bit wider. Even after all that change, Joey was still second best. Trevor was still a little broader, about an inch taller. Still the better man. Trevor grinned at him. "I think I feel it starting." And then something happened that neither of them expected. Trevor's body spasmed all over, ripping the breath from his lungs. When the fit passed, he found that he was staring at Joey dead in the eyes. Well, that wasn't right. He glanced down, thinking that Joey was standing on the tips of his toes, or maybe wearing those thick-soled shoes he'd always worn to boost his height. But no, Joey's feet were flat on the ground. And they were bare, his ruined shoes on the ground nearby. With a wave of weakness, the room spun around him. When he was able to collect his thoughts, Joey was supporting him with one big hand on Trevor's arm. That hand looked bigger than it had before. "What the fuck?" Trevor asked. "I took the shit. Why are you growing again?" Joey hesitated for a heartbeat, a specter of his old fear staying his tongue. "I don't think I'm changing. You are," he said, at last. "That's not how this shit works!" Joey backed away, and Trevor stumbled. "I tried to say--" "You what!?" "It's a bit of a gamble, the guy said. Some people have an inverse reaction," Joey managed, his features going rigid with horror as Trevor slipped down another inch or two. Then Trevor made his second big mistake. He took a swing at Joey. Joey caught the fist easily. In fact, he was shocked that it had been so easy. Trevor had always seemed like a giant bull, unstoppable in his power. But at that moment, it dawned on Joey that he was the bigger man. He was in control. Trevor took the lesson a bit more slowly. His hands scrabbled for purchase but found only sweat-slicked bulges of hot muscle. That was his second mistake, because the writhing of his dwindling body only served to turn Joey on. "C'mon," Joey said, his rush of confidence rekindling. Trevor wrestling against his body with such futility made him feel almost godlike. And like a god, he decided to take what he wanted. Trevor's tremendous cock bounced as Joey hefted him in the air with surprising ease. He wondered, absently, how much mass Trevor had lost already. The change seemed to be slowing, now, but he couldn't be much larger than Joey had been before. All rational thought left the moment the head of his new-grown dick found Trevor's hole. The former jock's cursing and struggles halted in one cry of mingled pain and pleasure as Joey pushed in. It didn't take Joey long. He used Trevor, holding him easily aloft. Only a few long thrusts into his tight ass, and Joey's long-held load churned up in his balls, molten and white hot. Trevor came first. With every spurt that sprayed out of his cock, it wilted a bit, until it didn't look very impressive at all. And for Joey, that was all it took. He was the bigger man. Bigger and better in every way. That sent him over the edge, his cock bucking and filling Trevor with his seed. The orgasm stretched on into forever. When it was all over with, Trevor huddled up on the couch, staring at Joey with a mixture of hate and envy as he tried on one of Trevor's tank tops. It fit, and that just made Joey smile. He wanted to feel bad, but everything that had happened, Trevor had done to himself. Minus the last part, of course, and that wasn't anything they hadn't done together dozens of times before. So, he was pretty much done with guilt when he turned to Trevor and said, "I'm going to go to the gym. I'd invite you, but you know how it goes. You'd only be holding me back." And that's how Joey got big, and how Trevor got small. Yeah, it's a gamble, but you look like the gambling type. The price? Negotiable. Really, the important part is that there's one big rule. You don't tell anyone where you got it. Just like Joey. You don't, because that could mess with what we're setting into motion here, and the boss wouldn't like that at all. No, no. I'm not threatening. Just saying. He's been working at this for a while, ever since that mess back in '03. And, well, that's more 'need to know' information, and you... all you should care about is the fact that this little syringe has your wildest dreams in it. Or your worst nightmares, sure. But I can tell your answer already from the look in your eyes. Heck, I can practically hear you thinking it. So what do you say? Are you in?

“I know what I’m wishing for.” “I’m wishing for the same thing.” “Me, too.” All three men were standing there, looking down at the newly uncovered golden orb resting in the sand. Jason, Michael, and Javier had been looking for this particular item for many years. They had finally miraculously landed on the right cave, the right spot, and the right amount of digging. It was truly hard to believe all of their efforts had paid off. “How does it work, Michael?” “You’re the one who’s read all the books about it, Jason . . . don’t you know?” “Yeah . . . yeah, I’m sorry. I’m just kind of freaking out it’s right there . . . in front of us.” “So, what do we do?” “You need to really focus on your wish . . . I mean, be as specific as you can. No distractions. And then touch the thing.” “That’s it?” “Yeah.” “It’s almost anti-climatic.” “Trust me, Javier, it won’t be if you really concentrate on what it is you’d like. This thing has been granting wishes for over four thousand years. You get one shot and that’s it. Remember, be specific, because if this thing is as powerful as all the writings from the years say – we’re going to very happy for the rest of our lives.” “You think it really works, Jason?” “There’s only one way to find out, fellas. Remember; visualize – in detail – what it is you’re wishing for. Oh, and don’t forget, you can’t wish to alter yourself in any way. Whoever set up the magic in this thing didn’t want it to be used that way. It’s for granting different kinds of wishes – other than self improvements.” “You know what I want, Jason. And trust me, I can be very specific!” “I think we all can. Shall I go first?” “Yes.” “Please.” Javier and Michael spoke at the same time. It was clear they were a tad nervous about the golden orb. It had been four years since Jason had first approached them with the goofy idea about a magical sphere that had been created in the wilds of Southeast Asia before there had been any major civilizations there. Jason had started seeing small bits about the ‘wish stone’ on the walls of temples in Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and Indonesia - while he had been researching his doctorate. It had become an obsession of his – and one that he passed on to his two friends – as soon as they started to understand the stone’s power. Now, after many years of dead ends and wrong turns, they had finally stumbled on the real thing and were about to embark on the ride of their lifetime. “Here’s to a cultured future.” As Jason spoke these words he reached down and touched the stone. Light shot out everywhere – illuminating the entire cave. All three men jumped a little, but Jason did not move his hand. He concentrated hard – knowing this would be the most important moment of his life. His destiny would be shaped by this one wish. Suddenly the light stopped and he knew he could remove his hand. Javier stepped forward. “Here’s to a rough future.” Again, light spread throughout the cave as soon as Javier touched the golden stone. He squeezed his eyes shut tightly – focusing on what he wanted with all of his might. Javier tended to be distracted easily, so he wanted to make sure his wish was clear, strong, and specific. He released the stone as soon as the brightness faded. “Here’s to a sexy future.” Michael was the last one to touch the stone. For the third time, brightness filled the cave. There was also a comfortable feeling of warmth that surrounded the three men – something each of them quickly noticed. It had the same effect on each man. After Michael released the stone and the cave returned to semi-darkness they stood there silently. No one was sure what to do next. “How do you guys feel?” “Um . . . to be honest . . . really turned on.” “Yeah, horny as hell.” “The same for me.” “Wanna beat off together?” “Ewwww! No, Michael, I do not want to do that.” “Sorry . . . you know how I am.” “Yeah, we do . . . perpetually horny. Um, Jason, do we take the stone with us?” “No . . . no, we can’t do that. Remember, we bury it again – right here. If we don’t our wishes won’t come true. Come on, let’s get this thing back in the ground and get out of here. I’m ready to go see if the thing worked.” The three men buried the wishing stone in the huge hole where they had found it. They then made the cave look as if they had never been there. Jason had told them they would never be able to use the stone again for a wish, but they knew that other people would learn of its power and come searching one day. Each man then drew pictures on the wall of the cave to represent their wish – another required step for it to be granted. They had already spent a good hour or so looking at all the other pictures on the wall – realizing that they had been put there at different times over the last two thousand years. When it was finally time to leave they knelt at the entrance and prostrated themselves three times – as was called for in all the writings Jason had studied. It was now time to go find out if the wishes would come true. “Remember, messages to each other as soon as anything happens. My gut tells me it will happen around the same time – since we all wished at the same time. Thank you, guys, for believing in all this nonsense. No matter what happens, you two are the best friends a guy could hope for.” “Did you see how the thing glowed when we touched it, Jason? It’s going to work, man. I can feel it. This time, next year, we are all going to be living much different lives. I can promise you that.” “Let’s head home.”

Remember, you came to me. I asked you when you first came to my door, pale and sweaty with anticipation and need. I said to you “Are you certain?” and you nodded, tears in yours eyes. You had a hand full of money and a head full of desires and urges that you, in your state then had no way to fill. You were small then, a tiny insignificant speck in a world that didn’t whether you lived or died. It didn’t care because it didn’t even acknowledge your tiny existence. You were a speck. Unloved, unnoticed and unimportant. All your life you had wanted to be something more, something bigger. You had wanted to make your mark on the world and trumpet your cause, your existence. A purpose. You tried many things over the decades that brought you here. You joined social groups and went online to feed your desires. You met up in hotels and conferences and played all the games. You listened to all the tapes and read all the fantasies and stories you could. You ate it all up and it sufficed, for a while. Then the hunger caught you again, that gnawing rapacious sensation that void aching to be filled by…something. You didn’t know or care but you still sought it. It started to encroach on your every waking moment. It was merciless in it’s tenacity and you kept feeding it’s gaping maw. Every day, every night you found little moments of pleasure. A clip here, a story there. Every day you continued to dig, to forage in your grubby little world of self-discovery and self-loathing in equal measure. You couldn’t help yourself. This obessession had taken you and you obeyed it’s whims and whiles willing. One night, in the quiet dark times before the sun’s rays caressed your computer screen, where you were still poised like a techno hunter waiting for some fresh game to come along. You happened upon a link that brought to a site that brought you to another site, that provided a link that gave you a phone number that you eventually found an address. It brought you to me. Do you remember what you said to me? How you begged? I told then it would have a cost. You said you would pay it, whatever it was. You said there was nothing in your life you weren’t prepared to give up willing for what I could give you. With that stated I stared at you, sat there in the big chair by my fireside. I smiled at you and I’m sure the light from the fire’s glow was reflected in my eyes. You flinched a little at this. I smiled some more. You told me of your life, quiet, horny and lonely. You told me what you had spent on your needs and wants and how much you were willing to spend. I could see you sat there in the firelight, a small bulge in your trousers expressing in a way without words how much your desires affected you. I asked you to give me details and made some cursory notes on a pad on the table. Not that I needed to of course. I already knew what you wanted. What you craved in the darkest moments of your most fevered dreams. You wanted all the pain to go away. All the hurt and suffering in your life, all the want, all the need. All the guilt. You wanted to see the world through innocent eyes again, not to be so inside your head as you put it. You wanted a life more physical and less cerebral. A life where all your cares and woes would be washed away, gone. Just like that. A world where you hadn’t been bullied at school and been a bully in return when you went to college. A world where you hadn’t been in a loveless, sterile marriage that had ended up just hurting the both of you because you hadn’t the nerve to admit what was really the problem. A world where you didn’t have any sordid little secrets and perversions that you thought would be held against you even though the world being what it was could really care less about you either way. You want a world where your dreams can come true, as I said. A world without pain, without suffering and without shame. A place for you to build a dream of lust and a place dedicated to your pleasure and your own needs. A selfish world to be sure. Not an impossible one. Many people do it but they do manage to pop out every now and again and remain a member of the human race. Not you. This is not what you want. So I steeple my fingers in the firelight and lean forward from the shadows my eyes glowing once more in the firelight. “Are you ready ?” I asked you. You nodded meekly and swallowed hard. “Then, let’s talk desire.” I smiled again. I look at you now as see what and who you have become. Do you remember what you were when I had you sat before me when I said… “Are you ready?” You nodded like a supplicant waiting for a blessing. You licked your dry lips and stared up at me through your weaselly boiled egg watering eyes. You swallowed the fear back in your mouth. The bravest thing you did and the thing that made me decide that maybe you were worth a second glance at. I stared deep into your soul and really saw the aching yearning desire you have. It was pure need and lust. You wanted to be freed of your mental and physical shackles but, ironically would be willing to taking on more bindings of a different sort. “I think then we may have an accord.” I said. My deep masculine voice reverberated around the room seeming to cause the flames in the fireplace to flicker slightly. You looked around nervously and then back at me as you wiped the sweat from your brow. I caught you hand quickly before you had a chance to bring it down again and trapped your fragile claw in my hard, calloused paw. It was as if you were a child, your hand was thin, frail and almost translucent it was so pale. Even though your pulse was erratic in fear I could feel your essence and knew that you were ripe for the change. I would be able to turn you easily. “Stand.” I commanded. You did so swiftly and nervously with me still holding your hand. “Are you willing to serve? If I gift you as you wish so fervently will you serve me in return and pay my price?” “Y—es, Yes sir. Anything. Anything you ask.” You breathed. “Take off your clothes.” I said in that same tone. You went pale and looked at me a moment as if trying to decided whether to flee the room back into the night where you had been only minutes before. You even glanced to the closed dark wooden door as if weighing up the odds before my strong arms clamped down on your shoulders preventing it. You stayed, not that I would ever have stopped you fleeing. You got this far on your own you must do the rest of it on your own too. You started to disrobe. First your light Jacket, as faded and worn as you were. Then your sweater and tie. Placed neatly on top of your Jacket. Then the inner vest that revealed the pale almost eel-like body underneath, barely any hair and perspiring in fear. You undid your belt and then slipped off your brown loafers placing them under the chair. With that down you shuck your trousers revealing again the pale, slim body underneath. This left you in your socks and your baggy underwear. You paused a moment and looked at me. I raised an eyebrow and nodded once at the underthings and you took off your socks and then your baggy briefs. You placed them very tidily on top of the pile and stood there shivering slightly in the warm room. You looked down at the floor and ashamed of yourself and covered your manhood with your small hands. I shook my head once hinting that you put your hands by your sides. You obeyed, revealing your manhood, your essence, your cock. It was surprising large. I know that you had used it well and often in your life, giving pleasure to your few real partners and eliciting surprise from the ones you paid for. This was the one thing in your life apart from your intelligence you could do something with. Your explorations into desire had taught you well. This pleased me. I could feel that dark energy running through you. The essence of the man you wanted, no desperately needed to be. It was a good 7 inches in length and was cut as is the way in this country for many men. It had a good weight to it and despite your fear it had a small drop of pre-cum just peeping from the little slit. A seed of the dream to come maybe. This would all be up to you. “Turn around. “ I said. Taking in your slumped shoulders and back. Your almost flat buttocks and stick-like legs finished off the picture. I placed my hands on your shoulders, you could feel the strength in them, the roughness of them and the heat radiating from the palms. You stopped shuddering. I placed my lips close to your left ear and you could feel my breath and felt my chest, shirtless as it was pressed against your back. I know you had a hard on in that moment. I could feel your heartbeat quicken and felt your lust and need grow quickly. This was good, this was fuel for the fire. On that thought I whispered in you ear. “Throw you clothes on the fire.” “See them burn and realise this is the end of the person you are now at this moment. By the time they are consumed so will you be.” You picked up your clothes and shoes and walked to the blazing hearth. Slowly piece by piece, one by one you dropped them into the opening. The firelight reflecting off your skin and your erection never receding. We stood there in silence for a moment looking into the flames as they consumed your former life. “Come back to me and turn to the fire.” I said. You complied and turned once more to stare into the flickering, golden firelight. I came up close behind you once more dropping my own garments and standing behind you totally naked. I towered above you. Thick, strong and massively muscular. “Stare deep into the flames.” I whispered. “And place your hands on your cock.” I commanded you again. “I want you to see yourself. See yourself within the fire. Imagine it holds the key to your dreams and needs. It can grant you all you desire and so much more, but you have to want it.” I called your name quietly as you gazed rapt and entranced by the dancing fingers of fire. Red, yellow, blue and light. All the colours flickered and reflected on your body. “See the change. Do you see it?” I asked. “Yes…I see it.” Came your quiet reply. So far away and distant but certain. “All you have to do is bring it out of the fire.” I said. “Let the heat come to you, draw it into yourself and become one with it.” I said. You continued to stare and I heard your breath catch for a moment. You were ready. I reached down and grabbed my own impressive cock. “Now I think we’re ready.” I said as I spat into my hand and rubbed it on my hardened member. It’s 10 thick, glistening ready and willing. “Lean forward.” I said. “Change is pain boy.” My voice dropped even more and became darker. “And this is gonna hurt.” I plunged my cock into your tight, unyielding hole. I know that it almost felt like it was tearing you in two but it didn’t. You felt both the pain and pleasure of it. This was what you wanted, what you needed and desired above all else. This was the price. You screamed into the hand I had placed around your mouth, the other on your shoulder as I slowly drew out again before slamming back in once more, up to the hilt leaving you with my entire cock inside you. I paused for a second and then repeated the same movement. I stared to get a rhythm slowing deep dicking you there in front of the fire. You screamed and whimpered into my hand and I know you were hard as steel. Your own cock now drooling it’s own preciouse juices. “Bring it into you.” I said as I rammed into you again. “Bring the change.” I said louder. “Embrace the change.” I shouted as I pummelled your arse. In and out, ramming your rapidily slackening hole. Ruining it for lesser men. “Take this fuck and become who you have always wanted to be. “ “Tell me what and who you are.” I demanded, never letting up. In and out, in and out. pistoning like a crazy engine. “I’m a big, stupid muscle whore!” You whispered. “WHAT ARE YOU!” I shouted in your ear as I felt you begin to change. I felt your back changed first, filling up and out as you were bent over letting me fuck you. It broadened, unfolding like a sail. “Nhhhhhgghhh….” You groaned as the back broaden into a monstrous almost u shape it was so wide. “I…..I’M arrgggghhh.” You moaned as your shoulders sprouted like mountains from your back. They were like titanic carved boulders, a mountain range that met in the middle at the Everest monument that were your Traps. They were magnificent. I gripped them hard almost biting down on them as you neck thickened too. It grew thick and wide enough that if you flexed which you were doing it would be thicker than your head. Your traps rising almost to your ears. “WHAT ARE YOU?” I rammed you mercilessly now, slamming your growing and tightening butt. I was get rounder and harder at the same time. I could feel you getting used to the invasion that I was committing to your hole. It felt amazing. I could feel myself getting near. “I A….BIG…Nrghh STUPID…WH…argh….FUCK ME! You scream as I ploughed you. Your desire feeding mine now as you began to push back against my thrusts as if born to do this. I could feel you grow taller, your legs rapidly thickening. Beautiful sweeps and shapes. Carved granite trunks that could snap a tree branch with ease and perfect rounded calves. All the muscle cut and carved to perfection your feet growing in size to accommodate the growth above. “WHAT ARE YOU?” I screamed now. Slamming into you with abandon as I knew the final phase of the physical transformation was coming. Your chest and abdomen had built themselves up. The pecs were beyond human shelves of muscle. They were so big that the perfect, rounded, thick, juicy nipples had to point down as the mass of them had nowhere else to go. The abs were inhuman to look at. Thick, hard, ridged muscle cut it’s way across you midriff. Beautiful obliques and then serratus muscle standing out in perfect contrast leading to a perfect Adonis belt at the top of a thick muscular waist that was able to support the sheer massive construct of flesh above it. “I’M A BIG, STUPID MUSCLE WHORE!” You bellowed in deep voice that brought me over the edge. I came inside you, I rammed you almost in a rage as I shot, load after load and spurt after spurt of cum into your warm, receptive hole. Sealing the physical transformation you had so desired. I pulled out of you, both of us panting like bulls and sweating like them too. I could hear your deep voice as you groaned. I grabbed a towel from the side and walked over to you. “We’re not finished.” I said. “I don’t understand.” You said as you stood up, sweat glistened off your still pale body. Your face and hair were unchanged and look at odds with the physique you had sculpted for yourself. You were looking at yourself in awe and pleasure. You kept touch and flexing, catching your reflection in the mirror over the mantle. “I still feel the desire.” I said, my voice darker. “I…I…This is fine.” You stammered in your masculine timbre. “Not so.” I said putting my hands either side of your face. Drawing you close and kissing your mouth. My bearded chin and lips roughly scratching at your skin.” “MMMffff” You said against the invasion of my tongue. You realised what was about to happen. This was the price you had to pay. Your skin began to darken, to become the hue of a man who works outside. Warm and weathered. Thick veins started to thread themselves across your body, especially on your shoulders, traps, biceps and most of all your forearms which were a monstrous construction. Almost beyond human in the girth and vascularity. Your legs were symphony of criss cross veins. Bulging out with every moment, each muscle group and striation screaming to be seen through the paper like skin. With the tan and the veins came the hair. You were a mousy brown-haired man no longer. Slowly each hair started to change colour and new patches grew on your body as I continued to kiss you. You begain to kiss me back, to explore my mouth with your tongue. Probing and suddenly eager. Your beard started to grow out, thicken after a good few moments into a nice lumberjack style beard. The hair on your head started to fall out slowly as the rest of your body grew more thick, beautiful red hair. Your beard, chest and legs as well as your armpits and balls all had a covering of thick red hair. Your shiny bald dome was the only contrast. You were moaning into my mouth now, almost trying to fuck my mouth with your tongue. I could feel you jacking yourself off, you hadn’t cum yet and that was the part I was waiting for. I pushed back with my tongue for a second and your face changed. It crumpled almost. Re-arranging itself. The brow got much thicker making the eyes seem deeper set. They were transforming from the dull puddles they were into beautiful bright green gems that glinted seductively from their deep sockets.The nose appeared to be slightly crooked as if broken but it seems at home in the square jawe and firm chin that it was now set in the middle of. The lips were sensuous and still perfectly manly, especially as you were still trying to rape my mouth with your tongue. You were close now, groaning and masturbating furiously as I pulled away from your mouth. Streams of saliva dripping between us as we separated. “Huh—hhuuuh uh uh” You panted. You wanted release but needed me to let you go. I smiled and turned you towards a large mirror in the corner of the room. You saw the monument of a creature you had become. You were flailing mercilessly at your eager cock as it too began to grow. It thickened and lengthened in your hands to the point where you put both your meaty paws on it. You thrashed it back and forth like a lunatic pre-cum flying everywhere. Your balls dropped again and hung thick and pendulous below your cock and your voice deepened even more as you groaned in desperate need for release. “Huh….uuuhhh..” You groaned rocking back and forth back and forth. You stared at me in the mirror unable to speak and the only thoughts were of your need. I stood behind you. I smiled and then I whispered in your ear again. “Pay the price.” I said oh so quietly. “Tell me what you are.” I’M A STUPID MUSCLE WHORE!” You bellowed with your entire soul. Your firehouse cock start to jerk and bounce as your huge firm balls contracted and you began to spurt cum. Shot after shot at the mirror you were staring at. Totally enraptured by the red headed god in the mirror. You seemed to lose your voice as it became only grunts. All you felt was your need. You didn’t have room for anything else. All your knowledge, all those years of study and work. All the years of disappointment and yearning, All the years of wandering and longing. All those memories now gone. You shot out every part of the you that walked in the door. Each pump of cum was also a handful of I.Q. Not that you realised or even cared for that matter, so in love with the muscled bull in the mirror. You got what you wanted.

Re-editing the story

Finally getting to post my first real written story for the idea I brought up before. It's not so much a part one but rather a clip I'm ready to share now. It's about seventeen paragraphs long and features macro, hyper, muscle growth, which I'll hopefully be continuing into a limitless growth scenario! Enjoy reading. The Uncontainable Hulk A week of research had already passed for Bruce Banner. His time spent at a remote military base in Arizona had led to his recent discovery of reprogramming his hulk-like transformation, an experiment that Bruce had just undergone yesterday. Results seemed promising and so far, nothing seemed to push him to his destructive alter ego. Even when he was provoked, Banner remained level headed and completely unchanged. What Bruce did not expect was that the Hulk lurked in other places. Sitting in front of his computer, Bruce read through the notes and observations left behind by scientists who assisted in the test. The room was empty and quiet with only a subtle hum coming from the fluorescent lights above him. Switching the monitor off, Banner leaned back in his office chair, pondering at the outcome he was left with. Is the Hulk really gone? Am I cured of my condition? Will this be good? Questions kept forming in his mind. Although destructive, the Hulk had power that Bruce could never in his life ever experience ever again. It should be good that no longer he would fear the consequences of feeling such a natural and simplistic emotion yet Banner sat in his chair, unsatisfied by it all. He lived with his situation for so long that he found ways to keep the beast locked away. Going Hulk had benefits of its own and strength so desirable... His loins stirred. His time spent secluded and boxed in left him bored and tired. It had been so long since he had time for himself. Bruce leaned over to his side to look behind his office chair, staring briefly at the surveillance camera before switching the monitor on and undoing his belt. His time now was of little importance and with his chair blocking most of the camera feed, Banner got right to unzipping his pants. His hand gently caressed the brief clad bulge in front of him. His mind conjured images of his body undergoing transformation. His longing of strength and power had always stuck to him on such a primal desire, something he continuously imagines when he's alone. A lengthy mound soon emerged as the blood ran through him. Adjusting accordingly, his cock was finally out from his underwear, the welcoming cool air touching his shaft. He worked the length in his palm, still picturing the Hulk, still picturing the brawn, the size, the strength and dominance... Nearing his peak, Bruce's body suddenly stiffened with his arms jolting back and legs stretching from underneath his desk. He felt for a moment, a familiar wave of energy coursing across his torso and appendages. Banner could feel his buttoned up shirt growing tighter, his pants hugging across his legs, his feet and hands swelling slowly. He recognized this sensation and knew what was happening. The purple shirt he wore already had seams bursting in multiple spots across his growing arms. The mass of his biceps peaked through the sleeves first with his shoulders pulling apart the seams of his shirt. Buttons snapped off the tight fabric across his torso and landed on the ravaged fabric of his trousers. Rips formed across his back, thighs and forearms as the transformation kept a slow and steady pace. Banner watched in horror to see his body muscle more and more but what drew his attention was the dying erection right in front of him. He noticed his cock never discharged but instead, bloated, fattened and extended at a mesmerizing rate. The meaty member just kept growing up and up, as the veins vanished underneath the foreskin and soon after reaching it's full foot long length, fell flaccid on his keyboard with a noticeable thud. The growth had finally subsided. Bruce was left astonished and stunned. His transformation was different this time. Sitting himself at 6'6", the mass of his body was half that of the Hulk's original size. The definite green skin tone was replaced with a warmer shade of green that affected every inch of his muscled body. At this point, his clothes barely covered him. Rags were strewn across various parts of his upper body with his pants forming into ripped shorts which spilled out his massive manhood. The white briefs he wore were still intact but barely held the soccer balls that were his genitals. Bruce lifted himself from his cramped chair, standing barefoot as his cock slithered off the keyboard and slapped against his knees. The weight of his member was truly something to experience but Bruce couldn't help but notice his mental state. He was still sane, stable and not enraged in any capacity. He had full control over all his functions. Relieved and excited, Banner reveled in his new form, admiring the bodybuilder physique he now had. His large hands grabbed at whatever scraps were left behind of his work shirt as he pressed his fingers in between the chiseled crevices of his cut muscular body. Lifting his left arm, he flexed his bicep, watching the mass rise up with a thick vein peaking to the top. Bruce was never able to truly adore his hulkish qualities. His memories of the Hulk were always muddled, shrouded in a rage filled episode that left him with nothing but regret. His cock gave a throb, it's bulk calling to him from below. It's shape was so enticing, fat and folded, as if it was ready to start stretching to newer proportions. Although long, its form still remained short and stubby, the head of which largely taking up a third of its size. Bruce's hand slowly glided to the hairy base. His index finger pressed at the top of the shaft before his hand rested on the rest of his girth. Coincidentally, despite its new size, the cock was perfectly in proportion to his enlarged hands. His palm gently ran down the length and shivers of pure ecstasy rattled Bruce like he never felt before. The sensation felt amplified, the pleasure of which was almost intoxicating. He stroked his cock more and more and found himself shackled to the bliss his flesh delivered. The thick skin was dragged by his bulgy fingers as the meaty shape of his dick extended in sync with his masturbation, making each stroke longer than the last. Finger-thick veins reappeared across his hardening cock as its size gained an additional six inches. The climax was fast approaching. Banner's body stiffened in response as his legs locked straight up and his back bent backwards, leaving his junk elevated and ready to erupt. Just like before, his cock did not drain. The energized sensation coursed through him a second time and bulk was steadily packing onto his figure. Banner gave a guttural groan as his hairy chest ballooned into a shelf of solid muscle. Even his deep green nipples had their share of growth, thickening at the bottom of each slab. His broad shoulders pushed out in a horizontal fashion, crevices outlining the brawn, pumpkin-like both in appearance and size. Traps rose out afterwards, crawling closer to his ears. His jaw became square with a widening chin that wholly aligned with his massive vascular bull neck. His meaty brows protruded above his green eyes as his whole face was molded manlier and stronger, resembling less of Bruce and more of the Hulk. He grunted, appearing primal and powerful. He could feel his arms exploding in size. Thick cables of muscle amassing on his already mighty limbs, bulging and flexing uncontrollably into a width that compared to that of his washboard abdomen. His chiseled six pack swelled into a brick wall of eight lumpy abs. Below the waist, his calves and thighs expanded to newfound thickness. The newly made shorts soon split from the approaching beef into even small garments, hugging his waist and covering only a third of his enormous square glutes. The back pockets peaks out from the pants over the steel-hard boulder cheeks, both tight and tugging at the fabric that was wedged in between. And of course his cock, a sight to behold. Eighteen inches of thick, hulk meat began to swell monstrously. Each throb after the other juiced his shaft more and more as the member stretched and softened, fatter and thicker. Both testes pulled his briefs down further and further until the underwear snapped from the front. Passing two feet, his cock and the rest of his skin darkened into a noticeable shade of deep green. His body shot upwards, growing past the seven foot mark and stopping short of eight feet tall. The back of Hulk's neck now rested against the ceiling while his three foot manhood dropped to his ankles. Bruce had finally transformed into the Hulk. Hulk breathed heavily, his chest rising up and down as his head still spun from the rush of his transformation. He was still in control but just barely. Banner finally began understanding his situation. His rage was merely usurped by his lust, persuading him to change with a bounty in the form of sexual gratification. Every ejaculation would go to fueling the Hulk's power, his libido piling on more and more until it ultimately resets, like the turning of an hourglass. Bruce might have retained his free will but the pleasure was hard to fight off. The sensation from his loins only magnified more after each growth spurt. The cycle would remain endless. His sexuality alone was dictated by his size, his mass and his manhood. Growing made him aroused, which made him grow, which aroused him again. Already the very feeling of his legs, knees and massive feet being enveloped by his scorching hot sack turned the Hulk on even more. In his mind, he didn't just want more, he NEEDED more. Cramped inside the laboratory, Hulk hurried to exit through the door. His muscled legs constantly kept hitting against his monster junk as he tried to walk. Cock and balls bounced up and down in front of him with their added weight enticing Hulk more and more with each step. Knowing full well that he wouldn't fit, Hulk tackled at the metal door in a fit of lusty impatience, bursting through with ease as the frame and chunks of wall toppled over. Dust poured behind him as he was greeted by rows of men, clad in armor with automatic weaponry all pointed towards the green monster. The camera had already alerted the facility of his transformation. Every gun fired directly at Hulk, the bullets casually dropping off his rippling body and rigid cock as they clattered against the concrete floor. Although impenetrable, the rounds directed at Hulk left him enduring the sharp pain from the chattering rifles. Hulk reacted, turning away from the gunfire as to shield himself from the armed soldiers. If like anything in the past, it would be expected that the Hulk would rampage, enraged by the pitiful attack of the military and the certain destruction of the entire facility. Instead, Hulk refrained himself from taking action while his massive ass and mountainous back were absorbing all the blows. Hulk only stared at the giant hole he left from the laboratory, exciting him at the casual display of left over destruction. He left that room in a fit of hot lust and that same sensation was still lingering inside, not once dying down. His desire could never be extinguished. Once his arousal started, it could only grow from that point on until he achieved his climax. Hulk could feel his cock perking up. One hand grabbed firmly at the shaft while his other hand caressed the head. The pain he felt behind him could not compare to the pleasure he was feeling. Every inch of his palm fondled his nerves as he dragged his soft green beast higher and higher into an impressive erection. His low, breathy moans picked up volume as he worked himself further. Soon, even the soldiers could hear his bliss-filled wails over their deafening weaponry. Hulk's ass was seen, clenching and unclenching as his waist involuntarily swung back and forth, driving the veiny walls of his dick into the caress of his burly hands. Sweat began to crawl down the vast expanse of his back as well as the bulging mess of muscles that formed from his torso. Pecs and abs squeezed together tightly with his thick, tree-like arms pressing his muscles inwards as he fondled his length. The troops momentarily ceased their firing, standing bewildered at what they were witnessing. The green mass of the Hulk's body swelled at a constant rate, cramming him more into the shrinking expanse of the narrow hallway. Hulk turned himself around, panting in large heaping breaths as his whole body shook and throbbed. His stance fell to a kneel as his back pressed more into the ceiling above. His bowing posture showcased the rippling display of shoulders, traps, chest and back forming a wall of ever-growing beef. His broadening arms reached the walls at his sides while his juicy, hairy pecs bloated towards the leviathan cock, the cleavage hugging against the surface of his dick. The member started to rapidly bloat, fattening up and growing soft, expanding at an alarming rate towards the troops. One by one, each soldier began to flee at the enlarging flesh which threatened to engulf them in hot green cock. Hulk's already masculine face grew manlier in appearance. The squarish jaw and chin he possessed grew fuller and more stubbly while his protruding brow had shelved itself out more. Moans of ecstasy escaped from the vein-riddled expanse of his neck as his growing cock was fondled by the hairy surface of his beefy chest muscles. He could feel his bulbous ass entering the previous room he once dwelled. In just a short amount of time, Hulk had already filled part of the hallway, snugged firmly by the ceiling and walls. The remainder of the troops kept themselves at a safe distance, gawking in astonishment at the girth that laid out in front of them. The cock, soft once more, had grown to eight feet long, five feet wide, resting on the massive sack that ran from Hulk's hairy crotch. Behind the mass, Hulk was wedged in at sixteen feet, hunched over and on both knees with his face and breast laying on top of his supple endowment. It only took mere seconds before Hulk's libido was fanned yet again. Everything around him catered to his sexual cravings from the cold hard walls touching his firm muscled body to the dense musky scent that invaded Hulk's nostrils coming from the godcock he laid on top of. The odor was almost too good for him. Hulk breathed in deeply, panting as his open mouth lapped at the skin of his cock. One brush of his tongue was enough to overload his senses. The taste, the touch, the smell, one sensation piled on top of the other. He couldn't get enough. He swiped his tongue over and over, rolling his meaty chest up and down the shaft. His lower body attempted to hump the air making the columns of hard mountainous muscle shift in a display of virile captivation. Cracks formed around him as the slightest movement was capable of fracturing the walls and ceiling. The last of the men fled as the junk resumed its extension into a massive erection. Hulk's drive was almost subhuman. He drooled and slobbered, writhing completely stationary to work his cock harder. The tip had finally extended and risen enough to press against the ceiling. His enormous arms destructively tried to squeeze through, desperate to reach in front and seize his titan cock. Hulk was a beast in heat, his actions became more unruly with every passing second. Grunts and brutish groans echoed across the compound as the halls were thick with the pungent scent and heat emanating from the horny phenomenon. Every surface near Hulk trickled with droplets of condensation as well as web-like fractures that formed around the green monster. Hulk clenched his teeth, feeling the buildup rising inside his gargantuan member. Spit and sweat worked to lubricate his cock as both hands and pecs were drenched in his juices. The slick fondling of his veiny shaft sent waves of orgasmic ecstasy through the titan. Hulk roared, as loud as he could, shaking the facility with his low, beastly howls to yet another explosive climax. The walls barely held him inside before but now, had disintegrated by the slightest growth of his freakish body. Hulk stood in response to the uncontrollable muscle piling on to each of his limbs, crashing his entire upper body through the roof, colliding with concrete that barely stood against the rising force of his stance. Erupting out into the outdoors, another erotic roar signaled the rest of the compound to his presence. A display of continuous swelling green muscle emerging from the top of the building was in full view for any spectators outside. Hulk's chest was the most noticeable in growth as it rippled outwards, lower, higher, until each hairy, juicy pec overshadowed a fourth of his torso and collided against his burly jawline. From there, his shoulders continued their routine in broadening outwards, away from his thorax as to make Hulk appear wider, leaving room for his arms to swell next. His biceps received the most attention from the miraculous gains. Each bulbous round cutlet of muscle crashed against the pillowy bulk of his chest, jutting each body-wide arm out enough to triple the span of his proportions. Hulk couldn't help but smile as his eyes continuously wandered to every solid limb getting more and more monstrous. Although the fact that he couldn't see past his chest excited him, he wish he could view the size piling onto his cock. Hulk's bottom half was mostly concealed by the remains of the compound with dust and rubble strewn across his growing features. The hot green shaft ate up what room was left inside the hall, pressing firmly against the floor, walls and eventually the ceiling, its flaccid bulk causing even more structural damage, testing the limits of the enclosure. The constriction was already arousing Hulk more and the feeling only tightened as his mammoth sac and ripped legs started to push out with more muscle. A flat wall of veiny cock flesh started to emerge through the crumbling roof in front of Hulk. Its soft bulk atop his massive balls was enough to reach up to his hairy waist. Each growth seemed to make the member grow proportionally larger every time, now reaching a size that compared to the entirety of his lower body. From around the compound, a growing throng of people formed, evacuating the building to see the herculean monster. Hulk was left completely oblivious to the crowd, his one-track mind only fixated on sex and size. The outdoors was already an improvement from being inside the cramped cold space of his lab. So much of his green hairy exterior met with sunlight and arid heat, leaving Hulk relaxed and stimulated. Such stimulation however paled in comparison to the embrace the building had over Hulk's room-filling prick. As with each surge of size, Hulk's cock grew more receptive, more aroused, making every foot of his shaft overstimulate from any touch. Blood was quick to rush through his loins, the cramped interior only growing tighter as his cock hardened, stimulating him more, making him more erect, as the cycle continued. All he could do was feel the building work his shaft steadily, until he eventually heard more of the rooftop crumbling below, and finally his eyes could see the deep green head peaking past his monstrous chest.

Hey all. Obligatory disclaimer, long time luker, first time poster. This prompt came from a write thread on /y/ and is as follows: "Requesting a story about a young man receiving his own GroBot in the mail, and continuing to have fetishy sex with it after activating it. The GroBot should have total sentience, but be submissive to his owner. The owner should just be happy to get his dick wet with his growing android hunk. The only requirement is that theirs lots of growth and sex." Constructive criticism is appreciated. I normally don't write smut (or write at all, tbh) so please let me know if you like it. According to the anon on /y/ the prompt was inspired by rippedsaurian's character. ****************************************** “I didn't fucking order this.” The Amazon guy just stared at me. He clicked his pen again and repeated, “Ya gonna sign or what?” I huffed and scribbled my signature and he bolted out the door leaving me with a gigantic six-foot package sitting in my empty living room. Again, I scratched my head. There was no way I drunk ordered anything THIS big, even drunk me would have balked at the price. I cut down the sides of the package and revealed the inner box that just reeked of expensive production value. Light gray with gold-yellow trim and a shiny matte finish overlay the word GRO-BOT plastered on the side in large sleek lettering. Still puzzled I discarded the front of the fancy box and let out a small gasp of amazement. Before me stood a lean and average sized human looking robot. Much like the color of the box the GROBOT was colored dark gray around the torso and thighs and a dark yellow-gold in the shoulders, upper back, calves, crotch posers and head. The robot had no visible face but did have a V shaped colorless slit on the face that simulated eyes. The bot was also very clearly defined, each muscle group separated and distinct with no body fat to be seen at all, much like an anatomy mannequin. My eyes trailed lower to a small plastic sign affixed to the crotch that said “Please BOOP eyes to initiate start-up.” Following instructions, I pressed my finger to the plastic V shape and the eyes lit up with a cool white light. A small chime signaling start up rang and I watched as the operating system stimulated the GROBOT's muscles in a visible shock wave that ran the length of the body. A few moments later the head turned and fixated on my face. “Initiating Operator Mode. Please specified desired vocal auditory output. Press left pectoral for lower vocal pitch and right pectoral for higher vocal pitch.” The robot cooed. I stared a moment before complying and placing my hand on the left pec. The robot repeated the same phrase in a slightly lower and sexier voice. I immediately repeated and pressed the left pec again several times resulting in a smooth and rumbling base and pressed the eyes to continue. “Growth-based Regenerative Organic-synth Battle-bot for Offensive Training or GRO-BOT.” The bot did a small bow with his hands behind his back before continuing. “Thank you for your purchase, Master.” I stared at the robot, dumbfounded. Taking a few steps back I slouched in my favorite armchair and placed my head in my hands, letting out a great big sigh. The bot had tracked my movements with its (his?) head and said nothing. I saw another bolt of stimulation travel down the bot from head to toe as it stepped out of the box and followed me to the chair, planting its feet exactly a foot from me. “My sensors have detected that your blood-pressure, pulse and respirations are elevated. It appears you are in acute distress. How might I be of assistance, Master?” “Why do you keep saying Master?” I groaned back to the bot. The eyes flashed twice, apparently processing my query. “I am your product. You are my Master.” That did not exactly clarify the situation. “Who bought you?” I inquired, “I do NOT remember ordering something as expensive as you probably are.” More flashing eyes before the bot replied, “My subscription information lists you as the sole and primary subscriber. I am your product. Payment information is restricted.” I stood up and poked the bot hard in the cleft of the pecs with my finger. The bot registered the abuse with a few flashes of its V shaped eyes and fixated its face on mine. Each word was punctuated with another jab to the pecs as I demanded to know, “What. Do. You. Do?” “My original function was to serve as an opponent to humans training to engage in hand to hand physical combat. My architects have determined that I can provide other, more sensitive, uses to non-combat civilian personnel.” The bot replied, coolly. “In summary: I am a sex bot. Do you wish to initiate customization?” That immediately changed my tune. “YES!” GRO-BOT hummed a moment before replying. “Please specific desired height.” “Six feet and four inches.” GRO-BOT began to hiss slightly, like the sound of hydraulics expanding, and his body began to stretch upward slowly. The increased height did not pad itself out however and once completed growing the bot looked too lanky to be attractive, so I decided to up the specificity of my requests. “More weight. Wait! More muscle.” GRO-BOT flashed a moment before requesting, “Please specify body type. Average. Athletic. Olympian. Fitness Model. Body Builder.” “Fitness model!” Cables of new muscle stretched and snapped into existence across the robot's entire body. The sounds of stretching nano-flesh filled the room and GROBOT began to fill out in all the right places. His already defined torso swelled into two slabs of define pectorals complete with an eight-pack of washboard abs and shredded lats. The shoulders were next and each one ballooned out into round powerful bowling balls. Lastly, the arms writhed with new power as the biceps swelled from skinny bumps to powerful tennis ball sized orbs within a few flexes. I moaned out loud at this hot growth and placed my arms on both pectorals, squeezing their newfound hardness between my digits. With a surge of power GROBOT flexed both his pecs as hard as he could, and I felt the warm hard mounds turn to stone beneath my fingertips. My fingers traveled down the bot's torso and down to the fantastic abs on display. The brick like muscles were perfectly symmetrical with a clean divide down the middle that accentuated their power. GRO-BOT raised his arms over his head and crunched his stomach so hard one of my fingers was pinched between two of its shredded abdominal. I was really feeling horny now. My hard cock was staining my pants with pre and I had to let it lose. I frantically dropped the trousers and stood a full attention in front of my new personal sex slave. I leaned back in my comfy chair and slowly began to stroke my length while raking my eyes over the contours of the bot's body. I needed more. “Raise an arm and flex.” GRO-BOT blinked and complied, raising its right arm and bringing it to a firm flex. At his current size the bicep was about a s big as a tennis ball with small veins running beneath the small muscle and up the length of the forearm. I stroked myself faster. “Increase the bicep size by twenty percent.” The veins in the arm pulsed slowly as they supplied the arm with more liquid fuel and after a moment GRO-BOT relaxed his arm and re-flexed. The new bicep was noticeably bigger than it had been before but not quite where I had wanted it to be just yet. Before I could issue a new command, the veins pulsed again and GRO-BOT relaxed and flexed again. And again. And again. With each new flex the arm was even bigger and more defined than before A large vein appeared at the head of the bicep and pulsed with each new flex as the now soft-ball sized bicep grew even further. I was moaning at this inhuman display of power and beat my dick harder and harder until the growth stopped. I immediately let go of my dick to stop myself cumming to soon. I was not going to finish before I had my way with this new robot. “Take out your dick.” GRO-BOT obeyed. The gold fabric posers suddenly vanished and revealed a four-inch soft dick with a grey shaft and gold head. It looked pitiful against the rest of the bot's rock-hard body, so I decided to give my new bot a makeover any man would dream of. “Grow your other arm and jack off while doing it.” The overgrown sex toy blinked once as it processed the request and lowered his new huge right arm to his soft dick while raising the left arm and beginning to flex. The robot slowly began to stroke its own manhood (robot-hood?) in time with the flexing of his arms. The growth started again, first with the pulsing veins. With each flex of the inflating arm GRO-BOT also stroked its own dick to a hard six inches. I was going wild now. I was jacking off furiously and spewing precum everywhere like a leaky faucet. GRO-BOT had completed his growth cycle and relaxed both arms to his sides while his dick, still hard, began to leak its own fluid. My hands flew off my dick and I gasped for a few breaths, fighting the urge to cum early. My mind raced with ideas. How much control did this robot have over itself? How specific could I get? “Increase penis length by two inches.” The bot bleeped again but nothing happened at first. GROBOT's cock continued to leak and then suddenly throbbed back and forth like it was being flexed. Veins spread across the long fuck pole and supplied it with ample fuel while throbbing increased in intensity. The large grey-gold penis stood fully erect and shot a large wad of cum straight into the air. The bot's dick slowly stretched upward toward the sky and fired another round into the air. GRO-BOT reached down, grasping the shaft, and vigorously ran its thumb over the head while the organ finished its growth spurt. The last volley of cum exploded out of the tip like a covered garden hose and the throbbing subsided as it reached eight inches. GRO-BOT blipped again before he spoke, “My sensors detect a rapid pulse and increased perspiration, both indicative of arousal.” GRO-BOT reached out and placed his hands on the armrests of my chair and leaned over me so that I could focus only on his incredible bulk. Veins pulsed on his chest as the bot again flexed his upper body only inches from my face. GRO-BOT thrust his hips and his robot dick made contact with my own weeping manhood. “Do I please you, master?” I did not reply. I had to focus on not cumming too soon or this fantastic experience would be over before it really began. Idea after idea swam through my head of all the new possibilities I had in store with GRO-BOT at my disposal. It appeared he was fully customization and ready and willing to perform whatever I wanted. Do whatever I wanted. Be whoever I needed. “Change your body type to body-builder.” GRO-BOT straightened up and very quickly began to initiate the changes, this time growing outward instead of upward. The growth started at his thighs and began to spread downward. Each pillar of flesh bulged and stretched with new cables of nano-muscle and swelled even bigger around than they had been previously. Each pulse was accentuated by the huge pulsing veins that began to crawl down each length. The growth spurt had then reached his calves which exploded with a small bang into fist sized calf muscles. I let out a moan and quickly sat up in my chair, reaching behind GRO-BOT and grabbing onto his already bulbous glutes. GRO-BOT's behind inflated slowly but surely while I squeezed and manipulated the globes of flesh. It felt like I was holding two halves of a watermelon that kept getting bigger and bigger. Each slab felt tighter and tighter until I felt like they would burst at any moment. Suddenly GRO-BOT clenched his cheeks and thrust forward, slamming his eight inches down my throat. I groaned and gurgled and did my best to suck off this freakishly muscular bot while he continued to face fuck me with long and slow motions. Each thrust slapped his bulbous balls on my chin and after a few moments I grabbed and squeezed them tight. GRO-BOT shuddered and bucked wildly, I could feel his dick throbbing in my mouth as he shot his load again. His orgasm completed, GRO-BOT withdrew from my mouth and stood at the ready, his dick still rock solid. “I-I need you.” I stammered, trying to delay my own orgasm. “I need you inside me, now. PLEASE!” GRO-BOT's eyes blinked. In one swift motion he bent over and hoisted me up into the air by the hips. My hands clambered up his body and I wrapped my arms around his thick bull neck. GRO-BOT was supporting me like I weighed nothing to him! I let out a moan and my legs gripped the washboard abs of his midriff. GRO-BOT shifted me in his grasp and I felt a thick digit probing at my hole. GRO-BOT pressed and prodded at my delicate ass, feeling his way around my taint. The finger retreated and then returned with fresh lube from the prodigious amount of pre spilling from the robot's own cock. I felt him puncture my hole with this slick finger and slowly begin to finger fuck me open. I clamped down on the invading digit and gripped GRO-BOT's neck harder. He was not deterred and continued to slowly finger my hole lose. A moment later the invader was removed, and I heard the robot speak, “You are so very tight master. I will need to insert more than one finger to properly prepare you.” I yipped when I felt two fingers enter me with even more ease than before. GRO-BOT stretched my hole even wider and continued his finger fucking. After a moment I felt him hit my prostate and I let out a long and slutty moan. GRO-BOT continued his prodding once he knew he had struck gold, he sped up and jabbed at me harder. I could feel the hot pressure building inside me and spread from the inside out until I was putty in his hands. GRO-BOT removed his fingers then and grabbed me by the ass with both hands. “It is time.” I felt the head of his cock press against my lose hole and I tried not to tense. GRO-BOT slowly lowered me onto his enormous cock, pressing his head against my hole several times before thrusting through my defenses and sinking me on his thick pole. I gasped and screamed out as he quickly filled me with his entire eight inches. The pain was sharp at first but after a few moments I felt the pain ebb away and was replaced with an intense feeling of fullness. I raised myself up an inch or two and slammed down again, relishing in the pure pleasure of this robo-cock inside of me. “P-Please. Fuck me. Fuck me HARD!” I gasped. GRO-BOT wasted no time and gripped me tightly with both hands before sliding out of my well lubed ass and slamming back in. I could not stop myself from wailing as the musclebound bot begin to fuck me ferociously while supporting my body with this powerful form. I cried and screamed, feeling my tight hole loosen under the intense onslaught of this fucking machine. GRO-BOT did not tire, nor did he slow down. He kept his eyes fixated on me and plowed me deep like the muscle whore I am. I clamped my ass around his cock and was met with an extra hard thrust that dazed me for a moment. His body undulated underneath me, and his rippling abs massaged my own hard dick, I met his thrusts with my own and began to fuck the hard creases of his bulging abdominal muscles while GRO-BOT continued his own onslaught on my abused ass. I was turned on to the max at this point, but the deviant part of my brain knew that I could have even more. “More! More! P-Please I need you bigger! PLEASE! GROW BIGGER AND FUCK ME HARDER!” GRO-BOT's eyes flashed in compliance and I yelped as a sudden pain spread through my ass. It happened again as the huge robo cock grazed my prostate and I felt my hole stretch even wider. He withdrew from my insides until the tip of his gargantuan cock was at the edge of my sphincter. “Yes, master. I exist for your pleasure.” I heard it before I truly felt it. A slow but steady stretching sound beneath me. The next thing I knew the burning at my hole was even stronger and I clamped down again out of reflex. This did not stop the hot pleasure at my entrance as GRO-BOT's fuck pole grew inside me. He invaded me slowly this time and I felt this now gargantuan robotic cock fill me as no one had ever before. I felt him throb with each gush of pre-cum he squired inside of me until he finally hilted inside me. “Are you enjoying this, master?” GRO-BOT queried. I could not answer. Slowly, achingly slowly, he removed his extracted himself fully from my hole and leaned me back, placing me delicately on the furnished chair. I drank in the sight of GRO-BOT's completed transformation and glorious musculature, salivating over his colossal vein ridden arms and titanic pecs that looked too big to be true. My eyes lowered to his now mammoth sized cock. It was by far the most powerful looking dick I had ever seen, easily a foot in length and as thick around as the bottom of a wine bottle. He was continuously leaking precum that slid down his length and dripped onto the floor below. “Master, I must inform you of something.” GRO-BOT leaned down and raised my leg slowly back over my head with one of his pumped arms. My heart raced, and my dick hardened knowing what this hunk was preparing me for. I tried to contain my lust and stall my impending orgasm for as long as I could, but I was close to my breaking point. I needed this fuck so badly it was killing me! Delicately, he raised my other leg until I was spread-eagled, ass to the world, and primed for fucking. “You exist for my pleasure too.” The thrust pierced me with such force that I almost fainted from the sheer overflow of pleasure. GRO-BOT continued his bombardment of my ass with fast, deep, foot long thrusts with the full power of his entire body weight behind them. I was incapacitated from the overdose of endorphins my battered prostate was driving to my brain as this perfect machine plowed me more completely than any human had before. I was delirious with pleasure, numb with pain, and harder than I had ever been in my life. “Your pleasure gives me pleasure, master. I live to serve. I exist to please. The more your desires change me, improve me, the more pleasure I can give. The more leisure you feel, the more pleasure I feel.” As if to make his point he slowed his fucking motion and positioned himself exactly where he knew my joy button was. The monstrous android thrust rapidly back and forth, battering my prostate into submission. I screamed in pleasure and begged him to never stop fucking me. To never cease the endless ecstasy I was experiencing. The droid focused his blank face upon me and blinked in comprehension, his assault on my ass never wavered or even gave the slightest hint of slowing down. I reached out and grabbed onto the massive biceps planted next to my head and GRO-BOT responded by increasing the blood-flow to his already massive arms. I watched the veins bulge and swell as new fuel was pumped into the muscles of his arms, my digits stretched apart as the massive muscle was pumped ever harder under my fingertips. “You are mine now, just as I am yours. No human will ever be able to fuck you as well and as deep as I can.” GRO-BOT's dick swelled again inside me, mid thrust, the spike in pleasure making me see stars. I let out a howl of lust and started beating my dick harder than ever before. He knew I was close, very close. He lowered his body closer to mine, almost smothering me with his muscular bulk. I leaned in and dragged my tongue between his brawny cleavage and tasted real sweat. I latched onto one of his huge perky nipples and bit down hard. I was rewarded with more growth of his lower body which lead to even more explosively hard thrusts. His cum was gushing out of my abused ass with each commanding thrust. I could feel his thick hips slap against my cheeks each time he conquered my hole. And make no mistake, that's what it was. He was sexually conquering me, fucking me as no human ever had or ever could. I could never go back after this. I needed this to be over, for him to finally own me sexually. I needed to cum. “Oh god. Oh please. Oh, oh, here it comes. I”M CUMMING!” I screamed. My balls contracted, and my hips bucked wildly as I came harder than ever before in my life. Stream after stream of my seed splattered all over GRO-BOT's chest as he continued his predatory ass fucking. My vice like grip on his robotic cock only egged him on and he continued to literally fuck the cum out of me, timing his thrusts against my prostate with each volley I shot. I was still shooting when I felt him lean away from me. I watched as the android twisted his nipples and flexed his chest, showcasing his veined pectorals to me in a display of dominance. He held himself upright in obvious orgasmic bliss, straining with all his might as he continued to plow into me and fill me to the brim with this seed. I heard it burst out of my hole and drench the floor below the armchair. I felt my hole stretch each time a volley entered passed my sphincter. I welcomed the heat that grew within me as GRO-BOT unrelenting orgasm raged for a full minute. “S-stop...” I heard myself breath. I was so thoroughly exhausted I almost couldn't muster the energy to speak. GRO-BOT listened and obeyed. He removed his now 14-inch manhood from my gaping hole and hoisted me into his arms. Everything was dim and fuzzy, but I could feel him carry me into the other room and gently, almost lovingly, lay me down on my bed. The last thing I remember was the flash of his eyes before I sank into the mattress and drifted off to sleep.

This part of the story is told from three different points of view, First Ming, then Ty, and finally 3rd person observer. It was the best way to tell all sides of the events. Ming ** Time seems to wander by like a leaf on a stream. Sometimes there are rapids and time passes quickly, like when I sleep and it seems I only shut my eyes when they pop open again due to a noise which is unfamiliar to me. Or, earlier it seemed to crawl by like when Ron and Ash held us in the bedroom and beat us up. Bull and Ash really messed up Kenny and Cam yesterday. I was pretty fucked up too, but those guys took the brunt of it. My ass is sore and sitting down is difficult due to the brutality Ash inflicted on me with the dildo, but if I lay on my side, it’s not too bad. My left eye is almost swollen shut and I feel some dried blood on my ass cheeks from the incorrect way Ash used the dildo on me. First, they forced it in with no lube, and when they did find something to use, it was cooking oil. Now I have a nice shiny, smooth ass, with blood mixed in. Both of Cam’s eyes are black and blue. He said he has at least one broken rib and his nose is most likely broken too. He’s shirtless and I can see bruises forming on his abs and chest. Kenny now has a blue ponytail, a cut on his arm, and a black eye. He also has some bruising around his ribs from the bear hug Bull inflicted on him. On the upside, Cam broke Ash’s wrist when they arm wrestled, so his punches are lacking the power they would have otherwise had. They separated us for the night. It was chilly, but not too cold for me at least. I got the basement suite, tied to a support pole and gagged. Kenny was on the kitchen floor, tied to the table. I think they took Cam outside and tied him to a tree, gagged and naked. Ron said something about wanting to see if Cam’s dragon tattoo comes to life at night, like he saw in a movie one time. This morning, when they gathered us all in the bedroom again, Cam was wet with dew and shivering, wearing only his boxers. I wanted to hug him and hold him tight to warm him up, but he gave me a look begging me to stay away for my own safety. They then bound our wrists and legs. Sitting hurts for me, but I keep my mouth shut. Ron walks back in confidently and asks with a cocky attitude, “Who wants to be blindfolded today? Hmmm? No takers? I guess I have to pick…and I pick…you Ming.” He says smugly pointing at me. “Seeing how you were knocked out for most of the fun yesterday, being blindfolded today is an upgrade, don’t you think?” He laughs at his own joke. Cam speaks up, “Blindfold me, not him. You’ve hurt him enough.” “Very noble of you Cam, but you see, you’re right, Ming is just a little guy, and we’re pretty much done with him.” I breathe a sigh of relief, but he cheerfully continues, “You and Kenny on the other hand, are strapping young bucks, full of muscle and energy...” he trails off and his voice turns slimy “…we haven’t even started with you…” He trails off again and my stomach falls out. Kenny and Cam sit stone faced. Ron’s demeanor goes upbeat again and he announces, “Oh, and I have a special treat for everyone, I’d like to introduce you to a friend of mine, Willie. Can you please step into the room Willie?” A body fills the door and blocks out the light from the hallway. All our eyes scan the guy up and down. Fuck he’s big. Must be 6’4” and a solid 300lbs. He’s wearing XXX clothing, but it seems tight on him. “Willie and I became close friends after Davey left me.” Willie puts his arm over Ron’s shoulder and hugs him tight to his body. Ron looks tiny next to him. He leans down and kisses the top of Ron’s head and flexes his bicep, showing off. The guy is big, no doubt about it, but he’s not overly muscular. I think Jay or Ty could take him. Ron pats him on the wrist and says, “Shall we get to it? Ming, if you’d be kind enough to turn around, I will put the blindfold on.” I scoot around and he puts it on. I am suddenly lifted up by Willie and set on the bed against the head board. I feel the heat of Willie’s body close to me. He speaks to me in a low, gruff voice, “Don’t move. I’m sure you understand why.” And he slaps me on the cheek a few times. His palm is callused and his fingernails are not trim. I can feel the power in them and wouldn’t want to be on the receiving end of one of his punches. I hear him walk away from me and over to where Cam is sitting. “You’re up first Dragon boy.” Ron interjects, “First we need to gag them. We don’t want the neighbors hearing us having too much fun or they may call the police.” I hear Cam and Kenny cough a bit as they are gagged. “Ok Willie, have at it, just don’t kill them. I’ll be back in a bit.” Ron walks out and I hear the door shut. “Ok Dragon boy, want to go for a ride?” I hear his zipper go down and he fumbles to get his dick out. “You little muscle men make me hard. Here, let me beat it on your face so it gets nice and stiff.” Thwap, thwap, thwap. It strikes someone’s cheek, I guess it was Cam’s but cannot tell. “There we go, nice and stiff. Oops, almost forgot the condom. Can’t be too careful these days. No telling what’s been in your ass before this 4x4, eh?” Wow, a socially conscious creep, how ironic. “There we go, all covered up.” He says very cheerfully, then his voice does a 180. “You ready fucker?” I hear him grunt a bit as he lifts Cam up. Cam grunts as Willie inserts himself into Cam’s ass. The grunting becomes more intense from both Willie and Cam. I guess the guy is pretty big down there as well. “Well, that wasn’t too bad. Now the fun begins. I’d say hold on tight, but you’re all tied up so, I guess I have to do all the work.” I can hear their bodies slapping together as Willie slams Cam up and down. Cam is grunting and moaning constantly. I hear a couple ‘Oomph’s’ from him too. Willie slams him down, takes a breather, and says, “You got one easy opening dragon boy. You like to get fucked a lot? And by that little chink over there. God, I’d love to see what he has under the covers that opens you up like this. Maybe when I’m done with the two of you, I’ll take a peak.” I stay calm and keep my mouth shut. “Well, now that you’re nice and warmed up, how about a serious fuck, hmmm? Let’s go to the bed. It will be easier to fuck you silly there.” I hear him take two steps and I feel the bed slump and hear it creak as Cam is set down at the foot of it. I feel Willie climb on. The bed starts to move forward and back. Willie starts to moan and Cam continues grunting. He’s in a lot of pain, but doesn’t want to let on. Willie’s thrusts become more intense. The headboard is banging into the wall with a loud clap on every thrust forward. Slowly Cam’s moans fade into silence. Now I’m worried. Hopefully he’s just passed out from the pain, but it could be something more serious. I take a chance and say, “Please stop. Don’t hurt him anymore.” Willie responds, “Awe, that’s sweet. He ain’t dead. Oh, and if you speak again,” I feel a whoosh of air as his right fist flies past my face into the wall next to me. I hear drywall crumble and wood splinter. A picture falls off and the glass breaks as it hits the floor, “I won’t miss next time. Understand?” I just nod. “Good boy.” And he slaps my face and musses my hair. “Now where was I?” he resumes thrusting into Cam. His grunts become more intense, more urgent, and he suddenly lets out a primal scream and unloads into Cam. Not a word from Cam. He’s definitely out of it. “Wow that was fucking awesome. Your boyfriend has one loose ass. I’m going to need to get back in there at some point. You ready over there pony-tail boy?” With Kenny being gagged and me blindfolded, I have no way of knowing what his response is. Willie lets me know. “Eh, even if you aren’t, you’re on deck for the ride of your life. Give me ten minutes to get freshened up, and we’re going to rock and roll. As for you Ming, since you were such a good boy while I fucked your lover, I’m going to take your blindfold off.” I hear him walk up to me, he messes my hair again and takes off the blindfold. He is right in my face, watching me with a big dumb ass grin. He’s glistening with sweat enjoying every minute of our pain. I glance over to Cam and he is passed out. There’s a new bruise forming on his abs, it may be another bruised or broken rib from the recent round. His eyes are a deeper purple and his nose has swelled from being broken and not set. Willie is watching me, watch Cam. I don’t make a move towards Cam. I look back at Willie and stare into his eyes. I do not want to show an ounce of fear or anger towards him as I do not know how he’d react or who he’d take his anger out on. “See, he’s still alive.” He playfully slaps the side of my face, gets off the bed, and walks out of the room. I hear the door lock and a chair is placed under the knob again. I look over to Kenny. There is a deep sense of dread in his eyes as he knows what if coming. I wink to him and he slowly nods left and right. He is deeply scared after seeing what happened to Cam. His skin is a paler shade of white. There’s not much either of can do. I hesitate to speak for fear someone outside the room will hear and come in. We hear voices getting louder in another room. We cannot make out what they are saying. Feet come down the hallway. We hear the chair knocked aside from the door. The door opens and there are Bull, Shawn, and Willie. Shawn speaks up, “Slight change of plans for the day, gentlemen. We need to run out. But we need to separate you guys before we leave. Bull, take Ming back to the basement. Tie him back to the pole. Willie, take Pony-tail to the other bedroom and tie him to the bed. I’ll get Cam tied down.” Willie picks up Kenny and walks out. Bull comes over to me, picks me up, and we head for the basement. I stay silent. He ties me up and leaves. I hear the door at the top of the steps lock. A few minutes later the front door slams shut. I hear 2 vehicles start and back out of the driveway. The sound of their engines fade into the distance within a minute or two. Alone again. I sit and stare at the basement. It’s just one big space with three support poles running the length. It’s not a walkout and there are only 4 casement windows. I see the water heater and AC unit in one corner. There is an older refrigerator and freezer next to the washer and dryer. The stairs come down the middle of the room. No carpet on the floor, just a lot of dust. My ass starts to hurt again. I try to shift positions to get comfortable, but cannot due to my legs being tied together. I hear someone walking around upstairs. Must be Ash. With his wrist broken, they probably left him on guard duty. Time starts to crawl by again. Ash has turned on a TV, but the sound is so low, I can barely hear it. Every once in a while he gets up, hits the bathroom, or goes into the kitchen for something to drink. I drift off to sleep. I am jolted awake by the front door opening and slamming shut. There is a lot of talk, most of it is garbled because more than one person is speaking, but I make out, “down like a sack of potatoes” and “tore the door off the truck”. I have no idea what this means. The door at the top of the stairs opens, Bull walks down and has someone over his shoulder. Fuck, they got another one of us. He walks past me to the support pole behind me. I crane my neck and see he is carrying Ian. Ian is awake, but has a bruise forming around his left eye. Bull dumps him on the floor, kicks him once or twice and tells him to roll onto his stomach. He does. Bull gets on his knees, pulls out a couple zip ties and ties Ian up, just the rest of us. He rolls him back over, pushes him back to the pole and grabs some rope and ties him to it. He mockingly says to Ian, “Don’t go anywhere Ginger. Ron and Willie will want to get acquainted with you very soon.” He gets up, gives a savage kick to Ian’s midsection, and walks away. On his way past me, he leans down and sucker punches me in the face. “I didn’t want you to feel left out Chink.” He walks back up the steps and out. He relocks the door and his footsteps fade away. After about 5 minutes of silence, I crane my neck to look at Ian. He is stunned and his eyes are closed. I whisper to him, “You ok buddy?” “Not really.” “How’d they get you?” “Eddie took Colin and me to the store to get some stuff. They ambushed us as we were loading up the truck.” He sounds dejected. “I saw some big guy take it to Eddie.” He opens his eyes, sees the state I’m in and gasps. “That must have been their new friend, Willie. A real charmer.” “Colin got away, so that’s something.” “Yeah. Hopefully, the police will be able to find us. It’s been a rough day. Cam and Kenny have taken a lot of abuse.” “Um, looks like you have too, Ming.” “I’m not half as bad as Cam. I really just want to hold him and make sure he’s ok.” “With any luck, you will soon.” He voice is barely audible when he says this, like he’s afraid he’s yelling it at the top of his lungs. I am puzzled by his remark and ask, “What do you mean?” He whispers so softly I can barely hear him, but he says, “Well, Colin and I don’t like to talk about it because people get freaked out, but our parents chipped us when we were growing up.” “Chipped you? As in what people do to their dogs?” I whisper back. “Yeah, just like that. And I’m sure Colin has already located me and the cavalry will be arriving at some point, be it the police or a couple very angry friends.” I am still stunned by the revelation, but elated to think this may be over soon. I smile inwardly and pray Cam and Kenny can hold on. I hear the front door open and shut again and clearly hear Willie talking to someone. “Yeah, I put that fucker down good, didn’t I?” Bull responds, “Yeah, you did. Guaranteed he’s out for a while. We can probably go back for the other Ginger tomorrow. No way, Eddie is going to be back to 100 percent by then. It’ll be a cake walk.” “Easy guys.” Ron says. “We’re playing this smart. We don’t want to get too cocky or ahead of ourselves. We’ll plan out our next objective tonight.” The voices go quiet for a period of time, but they are still walking around, and the TV is on. I start to fade out again. I am startled awake by the sound of footsteps on the stairs. I see Ash has come down for a visit. He walks up to me, kicks me in my side and snarls, “Gag time chink.” He slaps my face a few times, puts the gag on and walks over to Ian and does the same thing. He walks to the fridge and grabs a soda. Ty *** Paulo and I circle the block. We found the house easily, texted Colin to make sure Ian’s position has not changed, and see a couple cars and sedans in the driveway and on the road. I call Jay and Eddie. “We’re here. Let’s park a few houses down and talk.” They agree. Once we’re parked and not within sight of the house, we gather together and go over the plan again. “Max made a good call, there’s a basement. I saw some casement windows, but no egress door. They probably have at least one guy there.” Everyone nods. “Ok, Jay and Eddie there’s going to be a backdoor and it probably opens into the kitchen. There may be at least one guy there. Fuck him up and then one of you hit the basement.” Jay and Eddie nod to me and then to each other. “Paulo and I go in thru the front door. It’s going to open right into the living room. Chances are, most of their people will be there. Find their guys first and neutralize them. We can get our guys after that. ” Paulo nods in understanding. “We go in, fuck them up, find the guys, and get out. They probably do not have weapons, so this is going to be hand to hand. Everyone good with that?” I watch as the three men instinctively flex their biceps and tighten their chests. Yeah, they’re ready. I just need say go and the hounds of hell will be unleashed on that house. Ron and company won’t know what hit them until it’s too late. I look to Eddie and ask, “You good buddy? If you’re not, just say so.” Eddie scowls at me and growls back, “G1 is in there. I’m not coming out without him. Let’s get this show moving.” I say, “Ok, let’s synchronize. Two minutes and we hit them simultaneously.” Eddie nods and heads off toward the house. I look at Jay and he nods back indicating he will make sure Eddie is fine. They disappear behind the house and stay in the deepening shadows. Good men, they have heads on their shoulders and will get the job done. I glance over to Paulo. “You ready dude?” “Does a bear shit in the woods? They have our friends in there. Like you said, let’s go in and fuck them up.” He smiles at me and his ultra-white teeth shine back. I lead off and circle the vehicles in the driveway to keep us in the shadows for as long as possible. We’re both big guys, if anyone walked by it would be just a bit suspicious. We crouch down between the cars and he asks, “Want me to kick in the door? That would definitely surprise them.” I nod. We slowly walk up the front walk. I hear the TV and see shadows of guys in the room. I make out 3 guys. That means the other 2 are somewhere else in the house. I get to the door and hold up my hand. I check my watch. 5 seconds, I count down to 1 with my fingers, get to zero, and make a fist. 3rd person observer *** Paulo’s muscular right leg comes up like a flash and smashes into the door jamb right above the door knob. The door explodes inward as if it were made of balsa wood and light comes pouring outward. Paulo leaps thru the door and lands facing the TV, legs wide and ready to pounce. His muscles are coiled but relaxed. He is looking for a target. Ty follows half a step behind him. Ty looks to the right, right into the living room. 2 guys look up in shock. Ron and Willie are on the sofa and Willie has his right arm draped around Ron’s shoulder. They were watching “The Three Stooges” before Paulo and Ty had burst in. Ty balls his right hand into a fist and instinctively flexes his biceps, chest, and forearms. He is ready for the battle. Shawn is in an arm chair closest to the door. He jumps up in surprise and takes a swing at Paulo, who easily ducks it. Paulo swings a wicked left at him and connects. Shawn stumbles back, but doesn’t go down. Ty strides over to Ron and Willie, who is getting up, with purpose. He unleashes a right upper cut on Willie and he falls back onto the sofa. Ty looks at Ron and he starts to shrink away. He reaches his right arm down for him and grabs him by the shirt collar. Ty hauls him off the sofa and lifts him so they are face to face. His bicep is flexed and he is holding Ron off the ground with ease. He pulls him close enough so that he can see Ron’s sweat glands start to pump out moisture. He looks into Ron’s pathetic eyes and angrily spits, “Hello asshole, I’m Ty, Davey’s boyfriend.” Ty balls his left fist and brings it up to hit Ron, but a hand grabs it half way up and stops it. They both look down and see Willie has recovered and is getting up. Jay and Eddie take out the kitchen door as the front doors explodes inward. They find Bull standing at the microwave waiting for something to finish cooking. Bull yells an obscenity and rushes at both of them. Eddie grabs at Bull’s shoulders and lifts his right knee into Bull’s midsection. Bull stops in his tracks. Eddie glances to Jay and Jay nods. He takes over and cocks his right fist and takes a swing at Bull. Bull is stunned and staggers backward into the counter. Jay approaches and Bull swings a wild left hook which catches Jay on his right arm. It hurts, but he pushes the pain aside and takes one more step which brings him inside Bull’s range of motion. They are standing chest to chest and Jay puts his arms around Bull and pulls him into a crushing bear hug. He leans back and lifts Bull off the ground a few inches and applies more pressure. Bull grunts in pain and tries to spread his arms to break the hold. Jay intensifies the hold, squeezing even more. Eddie leaves the kitchen and goes toward the basement door. There is a chair under the knob. He knocks it out of the way and pulls the door off its hinges. He is running on pure adrenaline and takes the steps two at a time to the basement. He quickly looks around and sees both Ming and Ian tied to poles. Both are gagged. He starts to walk toward them when they cry out through their gags. “It is ok guys, the cavalry is here.” Ash appears from the shadows and smashes a wood baseball bat over Eddie’s back. “Hey fucker, surprise.” Ash says dripping with sarcasm. Eddie drops to one knee, pain flaring in his shoulder. Unfortunately, Ash could only use the power in his left arm to swing the bat, so the force was not as great as he wanted. He kicks Eddie in the abs, but Eddie shrugs it off. He slowly gets up, turns to Ash, and says, “The surprise is on you fucker. You touched my boy, and now you’re going to pay for that.” He reaches out, grabs Ash’s bandaged right wrist and savagely twists it. Ash cries out in incredible pain and tears come to his eyes. Eddie pulls him close, looks down into his eyes, and quietly, but viciously says, “How would you like two broken wrists?” He does not wait for answer. He grabs Ash’s left wrist with both hands and snaps it like it is dry straw. Ash’s screeches in overwhelming pain and goes down onto both knees. Eddie lifts him up under his armpits, his biceps barely registering Ash’s weight, carries him to the remaining free pole, and bashes his head into the metal. Ash goes out like a light. Eddie releases him and Ash falls to the ground and slumps over. He hears the noises from upstairs and knows he must go back up to help. He looks at Ian and Ming and casually says, “I’ll be back in a minute.” He gently tussles Ian’s hair on his way by and pats Ming on the shoulder. He sees the damage they’ve done to Ming and his brain moves into a different level of anger. Paulo and Shawn are slugging it out. Paulo has a blackening left eye, but Shawn’s right arm is hanging by his side, limp, as a result of a wicked leg kick to the shoulder socket. Paulo moves in for close combat and lands three quick jabs to Shawn’s abs. Regardless of how tight and strong Shawn’s abs are, Paulo makes sure he connects with each punch. Shawn fades quickly as he senses a few ribs are bruised or broken. Paulo brings his hands together into a balled fist and swings upward, smashing them into Shawn’s chin. He is dazed and stumbles backwards, tripping over the chair again. He lands on his ass and Paulo jumps over the chair and lands on top of him, pinning his arms down, causing Shawn to cry out in pain due to his hurt left arm. Paulo ignores the yell and balls both fists and takes a few shots at Shawn’s head, connecting with each hit. After a few hits, he grabs his head and bashes it into the floor twice. Shawn’s eyes roll into the back of his head and he fades out. Paulo gets up and sees both Willie and Ron taking punches at Ty. Jay has Bull in a headlock and is landing punches at will to Bull’s midsection and chest. Bull seems to fade, but as he falls, he lands an upper cut to Jay’s nuts, stunning him. Jay stumbles to a chair and grabs it for support. Bull regains his footing, sneers at Jay and says, “My turn to have some fun, fucker. Consider it payback for what you did to me at the beach.” He reaches for the fridge door and yanks it open into the side of Jay’s head. His head twists and Jay sees stars. He goes down to one knee and Bull lifts his leg into Jay’s lower jaw. His teeth crash together and he sees more stars, but stays conscious. Bull puts both fists together and brings them down onto Jay’s back, causing him to go to both knees. He raises his fists again and brings them down again. Jay splays out on the floor. Bull looks over to counter and see a solid wood knife rack. He reaches over for it, dumps the knives out and raises the block over his head. “Paybacks bitch.” He starts to swing it down, but never makes it as Eddie appears from the basement and launches a chair at Bull. It catches him in the back with an ugly crash. Bull is stunned. Eddie seizes the opportunity and takes two steps to reach Bull and pulls the block from his hands and tosses it away. He spins Bull around, faces him, and says, “Listen bitch, you touched my boy, you’re in for a world of hurt. I hope you’re ready.” Bull’s eyes go wide as Eddie simply lifts him up under his shoulders and throws him against the kitchen wall. Drywall crumbles, 2x4’s creak. Bull is stunned and slumps to the ground. Eddie steps over to him and says, “Not yet bastard. I’m not done with you.” He leans down, picks Bull up again and smashes him into the wall again. Bull grunts and fades out. Eddie, not pleased yet, says. “You don’t need to be awake for what happens next.” He grabs Bulls left arm, puts it over his right knee and snaps it. Bull grunts in unconscious pain. Eddie walks back to Jay who is slowly getting up. Paulo joins the fray between Willie, Ty, and Ron. Willie has caught both Ty’s arms and is holding them back so Ron can take pot shots. Ty has kept his abs and chest flexed to deflect or absorb most of the shots, but he is wearing out. Both eyes are bruised eyes and he has a bloody nose. As Ron is reaching back for another swing, Paulo grabs the arm and says, “Let me make this a fair fight.” He swivels Ron around so they are facing each other and punches him in the throat. As Ron stumbles back, Paulo unleashes another blazing fast roundhouse kick with his right leg and catches Ron on the side of his head. He is out like a light. He crumbles to the ground. Willie sees him go down and roars in anger. He starts to pull back harder on Ty’s arms trying to dislocate the shoulders. Ty yells out in pain. Paulo sees his opportunity and does another roundhouse kick with his left leg and connects with Willie’s right ear. Willie is stunned and releases Ty’s arms. Ty feeling freedom finds a deep energy reserve and uses it. He snaps his head back and catches Willie square on the bridge of his nose. He then kicks back with his right leg and bruises Willie’s right thigh. Willie falls back onto the sofa. Ty turns to face him. He cocks his right arm. But Paulo grabs it and says, “Don’t do anything you’re going to regret.” “Oh, don’t you worry. I won’t have any regrets when it comes to these assholes.” He lets loose three quick roundhouse rights to Willie’s left cheek and eye. With each hit Willie’s head snaps to the side, but Ty brings it back to center before he swings again. He goes out on the second one, but Ty lands the third, just to release his anger. Paulo grabs his arm before he can land a fourth. “He’s out. Let him be. If he wakes up before we leave, you can put him out again, but for now, we have friends to find.” Ty stares up into Paulo’s eyes and blinks back tears that had formed. Ty exhales and squats down. Paulo pats him on the shoulder. “Come on.” They get up and go to the back bedrooms. The first one has Kenny tied to the bed. They see he now has a blue ponytail, bruising around his ribs, and a black eye. He is gagged, but otherwise fine. They untie him and Paulo lifts him up and carries him out to the kitchen. Ty goes to the next bedroom and sees Cam. He gasps in horror. Cam is unrecognizable. He is naked except for his boxers. Both eyes are blackened and swollen shut. His nose is out of joint and must be broken. His midsection is bruised meaning he probably has a few broken ribs. The boxers are bloodied. There are a few used condoms around the room. There is blood on the bedspread and a hole in the wall next to the headboard. Ty gets on his knees next to Cam and gently removes the gag. Cam coughs and some blood spits out. He hoarsely says, “Ming?” “We’ll find him. It’s over. You’re safe now buddy.” Ty sits down next to him and wraps his arms around him. Both men start to weep. With Bull knocked out, Eddie and Jay go back into the basement. Eddie goes directly to Ian, yanks the zip ties off and lifts him up in his arms. He nuzzles his head against Ian’s and Ian reaches his arms around Eddie and hugs him tight. Jay squats down next to Ming and sees how bad he really is. This little man of 150lbs has taken more abuse in the past few days than anyone should in a lifetime. Black eye, almost swollen shut, bruises all over his body, bloodied boxers. Rage fills Jay’s body. He snaps the zip ties off and makes sure Ming is ok. Once he is sure, he turns and walks back toward the stairs. Eddie senses the rage and what Jay is about to do and yells out, “They’re not worth it Jay. Don’t fuck up your life.” But Jay is in his own world. Eddie yells up the stairs, “Paulie, try to stop Jay or get out of his way.” Jay methodically walks back up the steps. He sees Bull on the floor with one broken arm. He is starting to come around. Paulo had gone back into the room where Cam was held. He comes down the hallway when he hears Eddie. He sees Jay emerge from the basement and sees an anger in his eyes. He yells to Jay to relax and let them be. Jay hears the words, but ignores their meaning. His whole body is tensed up. His muscles are on fire and his brain is running on overload. He and his buddies have hurt them, but Ron and Shawn did more to hurt Ming and the others. Jay feels the payback is not adequate yet. Paulo picks Kenny back up and moves him out of harm’s way. He knows Jay is about to inflict some serious hurt to Bull and some of the others. He knows he will not be able to stop him. His most important job now is to protect Kenny. Jay leans down, wraps his arm around Bull’s midsection, and lifts him up as if he weighed nothing. He whispers in Bull’s ear, “This is for Ming, you fucker.” He roars in anger, lifts Bull over his head in a full press, and heaves him at the wall. More drywall crumbles, 2x4’s splinter, the house shakes, and Bull drops to the ground and is knocked out again. Jay just stands there and stares at him. When he sees Bull’s chest move, he walks away and goes into the living room. He sees Ron slowly getting up and walks over to him. Ron cowers away, but Jay grabs him by the front of his shirt and lifts him so they are face to face, nose to nose. Jay’s bicep is barely flexed, but the power he is exerting is tremendous. He knows he could put Ron thru the wall with ease but, he has other plans. “Please.” Ron begs in a scared and meek voice. Jay’s blue eyes are wild with anger with which they have been only twice before, when he snapped Scott’s leg at the gym and when he rescued Max at the beach. “Come with me Ron.” Jay walks back to where Shawn is lying on the floor. His eyes have opened, but he is still dazed. Jay leans over, reaches down, and lifts Shawn up with his other hand. Jay’s muscles are on fire. His whole body is pumping blood. Both arms are holding the men up like they are 20lb weights. He brings both guys to his face and whispers to them with a ferociousness they will not soon forget, “If I EVER SEE you two or HEAR that you have come back to town, or that any of your friends have come back, I will personally hunt the two of you down and make today seem like a walk in the park. Am I clear?” Ron and Shawn wearily nod yes. “Good. Good night you worthless pieces of shit.” Jay spreads his arms wide and brings them together, crashing their heads into each other. They go out like lights and Jay drops them. Paulo walks over to Jay, puts his hand on Jay’s shoulder and asks, “You going to be ok Jay?” Jay slumps over, puts his face in his hands and lets loose an emotional tear filled sob. The strength he had just one minute ago has passed out of his body. He is weak in his legs and cannot stand up. All he can think of is Ming and how much they abused his body. “I failed Ming. You haven’t seen him, Paulo. Oh my God, what they must have done to him.” “Yes, they messed the guys up pretty bad. I think you should go outside for a bit, until we can get the guys untied and ready to take home. This may be too much for you right now.” Paulo says gesturing around the house. “Jay, look at me please.” Jay looks up into Paulo’s eyes, and sees a sadness he understands, but cannot process. Paulo very softly says, “Ming may be bad, but they did a real number on Cam.” Jay’s eyes well up with tears, but Paulo continues, “Jay, I want you to go outside so you don’t see him. Please.” Jay nods and slowly gets up. He walks thru the opening where the front door was and goes half way down the sidewalk and sits down. He starts to cry uncontrollably. Paulo walks back to the bedroom where Cam was kept. He sees Ty and Cam on the floor. Tears are drying on both men’s cheeks. He quietly says, “We need to get out of here. Jay is in a bad place and if we stay too long, he may go on another rampage which nobody will be able to stop.” Ty nods and gets up. He leans over to pick up Cam, but Paulo intercedes and says, “I’ve got him. Go check on Jay.” Ty walks out of the room. Cam looks up, sees Paulo and says, “Thank you buddy.” Paulo blushes, leans down and scoops Cam up. He cradles Cam’s head to his neck and says, “Anything for my friends.” As they walk back to the kitchen, they see Eddie coming up from the basement. He is carrying Ming, and Ian is behind him, walking slowly. Ming sees Cam and cries out for him, “Cam!” Cam turns to the voice, but cannot see Ming too well. Eddie and Paulo come together and set Ming and Cam on two chairs and push them close together. Ming takes ahold of Cam’s bruised and battered head and brings it to his. They sit forehead to forehead and gently caress each other’s faces. They let out soft moans or grunts when a tender spot is touched. After a minute, they kiss and put their arms around each other. Eddie turns to Ian, brings him for a hug and nuzzles his neck. “You know I love you, right?” “Since the day we met you.” Paulo takes control of the room. “Eddie, go get Jay’s SUV and bring up to the house. He’s in no shape to drive and I don’t want him to see Cam. When he saw Ming it pushed him into a dark place.” Eddie just nods and carries Ian out of the room and house. He sees Jay and Ty on the sidewalk, sets Ian next to them and gets the keys from Jay. He brings the vehicle up to the driveway and Ian walks over and gets in. Jay follows. Eddie goes back into the house and finds Kenny. He carries him to the SUV and put him in the backseat next to Ian. He’s getting in the driver’s seat when he sees Paulo waving to him to come back into the house. Eddie goes back in and Paulo pulls him into the living room with the unconscious men. “What? I want to get G1 home as soon as possible.” “I know, but please hear me out Eddie.” Eddie gives Paulo a disapproving look, but softens when he realizes how much Paulo helped them today and that he is looking out for everyone. He nods and Paulo continues, “I think you and I should drive Cam and Ming to the ER.” Eddie starts to protest, but Paulo raises a hand to stop him. “Please Eddie, did you see the state Jay and Ty are in?” Eddie nods, “If Jay sees Cam, it won’t be good and if Ty sees Ming, same thing. They both feel responsible for this happening to those guys. I know you want to be there when Ian and Colin are reunited,” Eddie nods again, “but for the overall good of everyone, please help me with Ming and Cam. At least help me get them to the ER. You can take off then and I will stay with them.” Eddie has a clouded look on his face. His brain is telling him Paulo is right, but his heart is saying fuck him, he needs to be with his boys right now. “Ok, I will help you get them to the ER, then I need to be with the twins.” “Thank you.” Paulo says with a deep resonance of gratitude. He cannot understand the depths of pain the guys are going thru, but he is there to make it as easy for them as possible. “No Paulie, thank you.” Eddie says quietly and moves closer and hugs Paulo. It is a rare expression of gratitude and he knows it must be said. Even the way he says Paulie is gentle and nice, not sarcastic and condescending. Paulo pats him on the back. “I’ll tell those guys to take off now. This way they won’t have a chance to see Ming or Cam when we bring them out to my truck.” “Ok, I’ll get them ready to go.” Eddie says heading toward the kitchen. Paulo goes outside and tells Ty to take everyone back to the twins place. Ty asks about him and Eddie and why isn’t Eddie coming with Ian. Paulo pats him on the shoulder, looks him in the eyes and says, “This way is best for everyone Ty, please trust me.” Ty slowly nods. Paulo adds, “Eddie will be home just as soon as possible.” Ty steps into the SUV, lowers the window and says to Paulo, “I really owe you for tonight buddy. We’ll talk at the gym once this is settled.” Paulo nods and Ty backs out of the driveway and heads off. Paulo quickly retrieves his truck and parks it. Eddie is carrying Ming out. Paulo opens one of the passenger doors then sprints in to get Cam. He carries him out and puts him the other backseat. Eddie jumps in the front seat and checks to be sure Cam and Ming are strapped in. He nods to Paulo and they leave the driveway. Paulo drives slowly so as not to jar the guys. Eddie pulls out his phone to find the closest ER or Emergency Care Center. He locates one and says, “5 miles east on Route 202. It’s in the direction home, so that’s a plus. Once everything gets settled at the apartment, I will bring your truck back and help you with the guys.” “Eddie, spend as much time with the twins as you need to. I’m not letting these guys out of my sight tonight.” Eddie puts his left hand on Paulo’s right forearm and gently squeezes.

That was incredible....thanks! Can't wait for the next chapter and another roller coaster of a ride!

Yep, you are right about my english. I would love if you could describe which expressions were accurate. Im trying to improve. y si, voy a traducir estos cuentos al castellano. Vamos a ver cómo funcionan en español. gracias por sus comentarios. Cualquier crítica es agradecida.

Part 3 Here's the next part of the story! I needed to cool off a bit after that last part so this one is a bit slower. Enjoy! 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As I sat there confused by the journal's sudden appearance, I could feel Grant begin to wake up beside me. The bed creaked under us from Grant's shifting weight and just before Grant turned towards me, I reached under the pillow behind me and hid the journal. Still on his side Grant was now facing me, a smile on his face. "Hey there. I almost thought what happened between us was a just a dream. I've never felt anything so intense before." "I'm almost surprised it wasn't. The amount of cum that came out of you was insane." I joked, patting my stomach. Honestly, it was way more than I'd ever experienced before, it didn't even seem possible. "That was new for me too." Grant replied, blushing. Grant then began sitting up, but stopped quickly with a look of pain on his face. With a grunt, he fell backwards onto the bed. "Holy shit am I sore. I have no idea what happened with that workout, but I feel like was run over by a truck." Grant said through gritted teeth. "But it also feels kinda good, like the best pump of my life." Now on his back, I had a clear look at his whole body. While he hadn't changed drastically, I was slightly taken aback by what I saw. Grant seemed to have shed a couple pounds of fat and replaced it with muscle mass and slight definition while his legs and chest had also become more vascular. I wasn't sure how long it had been since we fell asleep, but Grant's pump still seemed to be going strong. "I think I'm just going to lie here for a while." Grant said. He sighed as he closed his eyes and his breathing slowed down. I waited a few seconds, expecting Grant to say something else, but it seemed like he had instantly passed out again. He must have had a really tough time with that workout. Slowly, I reached back under the nearby pillow to grab the journal. After waving my hand under the pillow a few times and not finding the journal, I lifted the pillow up to find that the journal had vanished. "What the hell?" I whispered under my breath, being careful not to wake Grant. I got the journal to appear just minutes before this, but how? What triggered it? I put the pillow back down and began thinking of things to try. At the same time, I got off the bed and began gathering my clothes off the ground. After picking up my now dry shorts, I fished around in my pockets until I found my phone. I turned the screen on to check the time. The time read just before noon, but that didn't seem right, I came over to Grant's house after noon. I looked out the window to make sure my phone was right and saw the morning sun rising. I looked down at my phone once more and realized that it was already Sunday. We had slept nearly an entire day away. I guess a romp that charged up tends to make you really tired. Not wanting to wear my soiled underwear and shorts, and being unwilling to walk in the nude to my car for my change of clothes, I decided to borrow some of Grant's. I walked over to his closet and began going through his drawers. After trying on a several pairs of underwear, it was clear that they were too large for me. If I wasn't holding them up they slid right off of me. I dug a little deeper until I found a jockstrap that fit surprisingly well. Grant wasn't the athletic type, so I could only imagine why he would own a jockstrap. I then quickly found a pair of workout shorts that fit and finally put my own shirt back on. Now fully dressed, I stood in the center of the room and began trying to make the journal appear again. The first thing I tried was to just will the journal into existence. After several unsuccessful minutes of scrunching my face in effort and making grabbing gestures that must have made me look like a madman, I decided that this probably wasn't the right way to do it. I thought back to each of the times the journal appeared and tried to find a common thread. An idea began to form in my mind and I moved my way over to the sleeping Grant. I slowly placed my hand on his belly and pulled my hand back. Nothing happened. I paused once more. Maybe I needed to think something specific at the same time? I tried recalling what I was thinking each time the journal appeared, but I had no clue where to begin. I placed my hand back on to Grant and began thinking about how I could help ease the soreness that I had indirectly caused. I didn't know what else to do so I took my hand off him only to see the black and white journal and mechanical pencil materialize out of thin air into my hand. Apparently, physical contact and a desire to help the other person seemed to be a trigger for making the journals show up. I flipped the journal open to where I wrote in it and erased my entry. While it would have helped Grant build muscle, the drawbacks were a bit too extreme. I really like Grant and didn't want to change him in ways that I'd regret, so I decided not to add anything else to his journal, at least for the time being. Now the question became: how do I make the journal disappear? My phone began to vibrate. I put down the journal onto a nearby desk and grabbed my phone. Joe had just texted me. "My pals and I are going out to the club later today. Do you want to join?" It was hard for me to imagine Joe outside the setting of the bar since that's the only place I'd ever seen him, but I guess everyone has a life outside of their job. I replied to Joe saying that I'd come. After getting the address and time, I put my phone back into my pocket. I looked over to where I had put down the journal only to find that it had already disappeared. Does it disappear when I stop thinking about it? While there were quite a few mysteries left about the Journal, I decided that it was time for me to head out. I wrote a short note to Grant telling him that it was Sunday and to get better, but also writing that we'd see each other again soon. I put the note on the bedside table near Grant and left the house. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I stepped out of the taxi in front of the club and took a look around. There was a large line of young, mostly twenty-somethings waiting to enter the club. I didn't go clubbing very often, one of the reasons being that I felt so much older than the majority of the club-goers. I'm only in my early thirties, but the age difference is apparent whenever I talk to them. At the front of the line is a stocky man with a goatee who I assume is the bouncer. As I walk closer, I see the bouncer is talking to someone while ushering people into the venue, but I don't have a clear view of who. As I start heading towards the back of the line, I hear a voice call out my name from the direction of the bouncer. I turn back to see Joe waving at me from beside the bouncer. "You made it." Joe said once I got closer. He was wearing a vibrant red dress shirt with the top few buttons undone showing off quite the hairy chest. "What the hell are you wearing?" I ask, trying to cover up a laugh. "What? It's just my clubbing shirt. You like it, right Al?" Joe said, now looking at the bouncer. The bouncer rolled his eyes and continued letting people into the club. "I'll take that as a yes!" Joe said, not letting the silence deter him for even a second. "Anyways, Al, meet Dan. Dan this is Al. We'll be going in now." Without waiting for a response, Joe grabbed me by my arm and brought me into the club. With the music blaring and the lights being so low, I would have gotten lost in the crowd instantly if it wasn't for Joe guiding me through. After bumping into people and trying to avoid getting drinks spilled onto us, Joe led me to an upstairs lounge area where he finally let my arm go. We stopped at a large couch where three people, two men and a woman, were waiting for us. "Hey guys, this is Dan." Joe said while acting out a grand gesture towards me. The group clapped sarcastically before Joe dived back into introductions. "Sitting on the right, is Otto," He points towards the thin man who has his arm around the blonde lady beside him. "He's a programmer, but don't get too close, he's a biter!" "Woah, don't go spreading rumors now. I only bite in self defense." Otto said, winking towards me. "Sitting beside him is Claire." Claire waves at me. "She's Otto's girlfriend." "Really? That's all I am? I'm also a doctor by the way," Claire says, tossing a few pretzels at Joe. "Which is why I'm only drinking water," she finishes, picking up her cup to emphasize the point. "Finally we have Cameron," The man being introduced is sitting with one leg on the table in front of him. He is wearing a tight shirt that shows off all the bulges of his upper body. "But everyone just calls him Jock since-" "Boom!" Jock yells out as he lifts up the front of his shirt to reveal his shredded eight-pack. "Yeah, that. Honestly I have no idea what he does, but he's a bodybuilder or something." Joe says with a shrug. "Hell no! I'm all about the physique." Jock says, sounding almost offended. "With that over with, let's party!" With introductions over, I followed the group back down to the club floor. After a few hours of drinking and dancing, Joe comes up to me and tells me that the group is heading out. "Come with us, the night doesn't have to end here!" Joe starts to pull me behind him before I have a chance to refuse. Outside, we met up with Jock, Claire, Otto, and Al the bouncer. "Al's done his shift so we can go to his place" Jock says when he sees us coming. "I never said you could come to my house." Al said, shaking his head. He didn't put up any more protests however and seemed resigned to his fate. "Perfect! Let's go! Al, you can drive us, right?" Joe said, already heading towards the parking lot. "Fine. Just don't make a mess of the seats." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short time later, we arrive at Al's place and pick up where we left off at the club. Before long however, we end up sitting in a circle on the living room floor. "You know what we should be doing right now?" Claire says, picking up an empty beer bottle and placing it in the center of the circle. We all see where this is going and begin protesting. "Claire, you know I'm sitting right here beside you right?" Otto says. "Also, there are four guys and only one girl." "Is that a problem? If you're so scared to kiss another man, maybe there's a bigger problem." Claire said tauntingly. Most likely from the alcohol, Otto fell for the provocations. "Oh yeah? Well I'll show you!" Otto puffed up his chest and strode over to the bottle and gave it a quick spin. The bottle slowed to a stop pointing towards Claire. Otto cheered and leaned towards Claire and gave her a kiss. "Damn, well there goes my fun. Alright, Dan, you're next." Claire continued. "What? We're actually doing this? Why are we playing such a juvenile game?" I asked with a groan. What I didn't say was how I wouldn't actually mind kissing any of the people in the circle. "If anyone has any objections, speak now." Claire announced. After no one said anything, she turned back towards me. "There's your answer." I take a look around the room once more before I walk over to the bottle. Jock is on his phone not paying attention. Joe is watching eagerly as he sips his beer. Al is staring at the bottle nervously. Finally, Claire and Otto are leaning against each other and watching me expectantly. I reach down and spin the bottle. I hold my breath as the bottle begins to slow down.The bottle stops at Al. "Uh. I've never kissed a dude before." Al said. Al's eyes keep darting between the bottle and me. "Don't worry about it. It's pretty much the same as kissing a girl." I had no idea if that was true, but I didn't want him to freak out. Al stood up with me and we stared at each other for a second. I took the initiative and went in for the kiss. Al shut his eyes tightly. Our lips made contact, but the kiss was very underwhelming. Al didn't move at all so it felt almost like kissing a mannequin. I ended the kiss quickly and stepped away from him. "I think I'm gonna be sick." I hear Otto say. "Hey, it wasn't that bad." I say as I turn towards Otto. "No, not that," Otto says. His face is pale. "I think I drank too much." "And that's our cue to leave." Claire helps Otto stand up. "I'll call us a cab." Joe says. "Lightweight." Jock says after he puts his phone away and begins walking out of the room. I look around the room and notice the mess we made. "I'll stay here for a bit and help Al clean up." I call out to Joe. He's already in the process of calling for a ride, but turns towards me and nods. "You don't have to stay. I can clean it up myself." Al says eyeing the garbage left everywhere. "No way. I feel bad just making this mess. I wouldn't want to just leave it all for you to take care of." Once everyone else leaves, Al and I begin cleaning. "So you didn't seem super keen on us coming to your place." I said, trying to ease into the conversation. "Why didn't you just tell us not to come?" Al was quiet for a few seconds before he answered. "Even though I'm a bouncer, I'm not very intimidating. People tend to ignore what I say." I glanced over at Al. While he definitely wasn't small by any means, but Al did seem more friendly than scary. From what I could see, he had the bulky build of a power lifter. "If I could just be huge, I'm sure people would listen to me." I heard Al whisper. I don't think he meant for me to hear that, so I acted like I didn't notice. I suddenly had an idea of how I could help Al. As Al leaned down to pick up a piece of garbage, I pretended to grab for it as well, instead touching his hand. As I pulled my hand away a journal began to materialize. I quickly hid the journal behind me and made up an excuse to go to the washroom. I found my way to the washroom and closed the door behind me. I brought out the journal. The journal had a dark blue moleskine cover read "Alistair O'Donnell". Huh, so that's what Al is short for, I thought to myself. Beside the journal is a plain black pencil which I take hold of. I make a mental note about the fact that each of the journals have had completely different covers. So Al wants to get big? I can help him with that. I flip past the stats page but not before noticing that he is listed as bisexual. I could always just increase his numbers, but where's the fun in that? I want an active role, something I can help with. I continue going through the journal until I get to his likes page. I take a moment to scan over the items to find something that I can work with until I find the perfect one, having his muscles admired. I quickly find my way to the attributes page and write a new entry. My scheme to make Al bigger is about to be set in motion.

Hi guys! After a little hiatus taking care of my own bodybuilding goals (did a cycle and got big) I'm back! To celebrate here's a story There's a version with a 3D illustration over at my Patreon account, it would mean the world to me if you took a quick look (to be honest I need the money for more food and gear ?). Check it out here: https://www.patreon.com/MuscleNexus And with that out of the way, here's the story!: “Drip.” “Drip.” “Drip.” Cody grimaced as a he felt a cool liquid running down his face. He groaned. He felt like he was waking up with the worst hangover of his young life. “Urgh.” He propped himself up, rubbed his eyes, and took in his surroundings. “What the fuck.” He wasn’t in his warm bed nor was he in his little studio apartment. “Drip.” Cody looked up to see the steady rain of water droplets escaping from a crack in the ceiling. It looked like he was in some sort of warehouse, or abandoned mall. And it was flooded. Everything had a fresh layer of moisture on it and the air was cool with the feeling and scent of fresh rain. He peeled his shirt off his skinny frame, it was soaked through. The rest of his clothes were too. He noticed the gloves on his hands and suddenly remembered what he was doing. He had been biking to work, but decided at the last minute to take a slightly different route. A route that forced him to past the long-abandoned shopping mall. Cody slid to his feet. He needed to find a way out. He spun side to side, looking for any hope of an exit. Finding none he walked to the railing and looked into the lower level of the abandoned mall. The entire first floor was flooded almost all the way to the second. Perhaps there was an emergency exit down there he could try… Cody took a deep breath, ready to dive in, when a tinny electronic voice crackled through the empty halls of the mall. “Subject number three. Observation beginning at 10:33 AM. Investigational product nineteen administered at 10:05. Primary therapeutic effect expected in two minutes. Standby.” “What?” Cody croaked, instinctively rubbing a sore spot on his delt where there was a small drop of blood and pinprick. “Hey! Heeeeey! Hello!” Cody called. “I’m not some kind of science experiment! What’s going on.” Cody nodded with satisfaction as the loudspeaker crackled into life again, at least he would get some answers. “Subject three, you are an experiment. Investigational product initiation expected in twenty-five seconds.” Cody swallowed hard. His throat felt swollen and tender, he placed a hand up to it and felt the barely perceptible thickening of the muscles and cords that ran it’s length. He groaned deeply as his whole body suddenly felt hot and heavy. “What.. Is… This…?” Every word sounded slightly deeper than the last. Somewhere in the back of his mind Cody began to feel pleasure mixing with his fear. He glanced at his expanding forearm as thick veins bulged across it and cried out a little. “No, no, no!” It was suddenly clear what was happening. “I don’t want this! I don’t want to be big!” He called out in desperation to nobody in the empty mall. His groans increased in desperation and pleasure as the man that was Cody became subject #3. At the bottom of his vision he saw his chest heavy with every breath, growing into thick slabs of muscle that hardened and jumped with even the tiniest movements of his arm. Below each sagging pec his belly swelled with muscle. He rubbed the fine hairs that dusted his turtle-shell like abs, not expecting to feel the jolt of pleasure that giving himself muscle belly rubs brought. His attention was suddenly brought to his lower half as he heard the fabric in his lycra biking shorts straining and ripping. Loose only moments ago they showed serious signs of strain against his rapidly swelling thighs, ass, and package. Cody groaned and grabbed the latter of these through the tight fabric. He lost himself for a moment, feeling the thickening meat in his shorts, but then regained clarity when an audible moan escaped his lips. “No. Not… Me.” He managed to growl before yanking his hand back. He staggered back a little, noticing the heavy thuds that his overgrown calves and feet made against the floor. He groaned again involuntarily as he realized how massive he had become and was becoming. Cody would’ve hated the overgrown mass monster standing in the abandoned mall, but subject #3 had different opinions. With a small gasp of defeat Cody looked himself over. He knew he would never be able to return to his life as the clean cut professional that had been biking to work only half an hour ago. “I freak,” he managed to croak. Subject #3 let his hand return to the throbbing meat in his shorts and never thought of Cody again.

Well, you can.

Still grinning wildly, Tommy nodded at me and posed an unexpected and playful question. “Favourite pose, Charlie?” It was possibly the easiest question I had ever been asked. “Umm…most muscular?” Tommy’s smile erupted ecstatically and he brilliantly responded with a bold, sexy, “Fuck yeah!” Mine and Stuart’s hands had slipped off his body when he’d relaxed from his side chest, but as he geared himself up for his next pose, Tommy affectionately and briefly touched my waist and cheekily ordered, “Keep those hands on me, guys.” My filming mentor didn’t take long to obey Tommy’s orders. As Stuart reached for his right upper arm again, Tommy placed his own hands on the top of his magnificently thick and gorgeously corded quads and, just as I gingerly placed my right hand on the side of his upper arm and gently gripped his crazily developed tricep muscle, Tommy cranked back down hard into a most muscular with a manic sounding, animal-like, “HRYEEEAH!” while contorting and transforming his face into one of his unashamedly cocky, shit-eating grins. Stuart’s hand boldly slipped to Tommy’s right deliciously pumped, marble-like pec muscle, which, squeezed in the hands on quads most muscular pose, suddenly had striations peeking underneath the bronzed, oiled skin covering it. Still locked into his most muscular, Tommy responded by looking at Stuart and exhaling loudly through his pursed lips, before his mouth transformed into a ridiculously sexy and approving grin, as if to say, “Fuck yeah! Feel that perfectly pumped, squeezed and flexed to fuckity fuck pec muscle, Stuart!” Inspired by Stuart’s confidence and Tommy’s fantastic reaction, with my right hand still gripping Tommy’s bulging tricep, I, once again, wrapped my other hand around his incredible bicep. Tommy instantly responded by beaming wilding at me, lifting his arm off his quad and curling his hand into a fist to flex. As one of his insanely huge balls of granite hard bicep muscle exploded into the palm of my hand, Tommy cheekily nodded his head and released the cockiest and sexiest, “Yeeeah!” With both of my hands firmly gripping and exploring the expansive space of his obscenely pumped and inexplicably enormous left upper arm, Tommy Foster bought his right hand into a curled fist until it was touching the other and cranked down into a second, amazing most muscular. Any nerves, anxieties and worries had completely evaporated, as I became completely lost in the moment. It felt like the only three people who existed in the world were me, Stuart Fox and Tommy Foster. With the image of Tommy’s huge, flexed, freakishly ripped muscle mass, beautifully wrapped in bronzed, oiled, inhumanly thin skin, the grunts and groans as he squeezed hard, the sheer attitude, hyper-masculinity, power and raw testosterone of Tommy’s, the heat and scent radiating from his otherworldly body, and the sensation of touching and feeling the kind of superhuman sized, crazily conditioned muscle mass I’d been wanking over and dreaming about for years, squeezed into my hands, I felt like I had slipped into an alternative reality where the only things that existed were extreme muscle and un-adulterated pleasure. As Tommy Foster bought his arms up and cranked down into a hard crab most muscular with a loud, “OOOOOFF,” my hands frantically ran over the enormous boulder delts and thick, bull-like traps which had just erupted before my eyes and my fingers brushed against the crazy striations and rock hard mass of muscle. It was impossible to compare that moment to any other muscle related incident I’d experienced previously. It was more mind blowing than when I’d first placed my hands on Tommy’s thick, tensed quads, undoubtedly even hotter than seeing Blaine Holton’s insatiably thick pecs squeezed to the absolute maximum as he snapped open his mouth in the cockiest manner imaginable for Bryan Macleod’s camera, even more surreal than the image of Justin Hughes’ freakishly striated and gloriously thick glutes, even more incredible than the image of Chris “Freaky Peaks” Jackson blowing up his enormous sized biceps, even more amazing than seeing Mr Golden Posers biting down on his bottom lip while cranking out a hard most muscular I’d so brilliantly instructed him to hit, and even more erotic than the image of the very first bodybuilder I’d stumbled across in my parents TV listings guide all those years ago. With my hands, once again, gripping the sheer mounds of muscle mass which made up Tommy’s left bicep and tricep, Tommy lifted both arms up in preparation for yet another crab most muscular. My fully loaded cock was frantically throbbing with the no doubt copious amounts of spunk bursting to be released. Still gripping Tommy’s arm, my heart started beating frantically. I suddenly felt an intense shortness of breath, my legs started to shake, and as Tommy Foster bought both of his arms down into a hard, explosive, muscle erupting crab most muscular with the loudest, most animalistic, testosterone fuelled, “ARRRGHHH,” and his huge, hard muscle exploded in my hands, the most intense, euphoric feeling shot through me and consumed my entire body. My skin started tingling, my legs shook harder, my mouth snapped open wide, I uncontrollably cried out, “OH FUCK!” which Tommy reacted to by giving another hard squeeze with a grizzly, manic growl, my cock uncontrollably started jolting and pulsating with more force than it had done before and an untold amount of wet cum began pumping out of the head and filling up my underwear. The image and sensation of feeling Tommy Foster’s hard, flexed muscle had caused me to cum without any touch or penetration to my cock and given me the most intense and mind blowing orgasm I’d ever experienced. Panting and trying to catch my breath as the world slowly came back to me, I suddenly realised the muscle I was still touching was no longer flexed or squeezed. As I looked up to see Tommy Foster and Stuart Fox glaring at me with dumbfounded expressions, a sudden bolt of sheer panic shot through me. “HOOO-LEEE FUCK! Did you just cum?” My heart was pounding and I felt a strong pang of worry that what had just happened wasn’t a positive thing, until Tommy’s mouth suddenly curled into a smirk, and he spoke his next words. “WOW! I’ve never made anyone cum without them touching themselves before. FUCK!” I felt a huge sense of relief, but also embarrassment, not just at Tommy’s wowed reaction, but also at the fact that I was suddenly the centre of attention. Tommy was continuously glancing from me to Stuart, who was just as amazed, shocked and impressed as he was, as if trying to find the words to match his feelings of the unpredicted event that had just occurred. I had no idea that those very words were about to tell me exactly why this middleweight muscle freak in shiny yellow posers dragged two suspected muscle loving camera man back to his hotel room. “And here I was hoping you guys would just jerk off over me.” Three words. FUUU. HUUU. UUUCK!! I couldn’t wipe the smile off my extremely flustered face at the knowledge that I’d impressed Tommy Foster to the degree I had. Tommy, still looking shocked, shook his head and said, “That was fucking amazing!” Looking me directly in the eye, he then unexpectedly took a few steps towards me and wrapped his huge arms around my back in the most incredible and affectionate hug. I rested my hands on his thick, tanned back as the inexplicably huge and unbelievably hot male specimen who’d just caused me to blast a massive load of cum into my undies just from merely touching him, gripped me hard and embraced me. As I melted into his phenomenally sized frame, my face just an inch away from his, Tommy unexpectedly exclaimed, “You horny little fucker!” before making the most obscenely sexy “GRRRRR!” sound in my ear. Releasing me slightly from his embrace, but with one arm still wrapped firmly around me, Tommy looked at me and playfully said, “I think it’s time for Stuart to have some fun now.” Turning to my filming mentor, he then mischievously asked, “What do you reckon then, Stuart? Think you could pull the same trick as Charlie here?” Clearly taken aback by the question, Stuart looked slightly nervous, until Tommy affectionately laughed and said, “I'm just playing with you, buddie. We can do it the old fashioned way instead. If you want to, of course. No pressure. If you guys need to get back to the pump room just say.” A slightly flustered and wide eyed Stuart replied, “I think we can stay for a bit longer.” Tommy beamed, and in an insanely sexy tone of voice, replied with a single word answer; “Awesome!” The atmosphere in the room, once again, became more sexually charged as Tommy released his arm from me, took a few steps towards Stuart, gently placed his hand on Stuart’s back and gave it an affectionate rub. “What’s your favourite pose, Stuart?” “Abs and thighs.” Still grinning wildly, Tommy placed his arms around the back of his head. Instead of hitting the pose straight away, he bought his left leg up on tiptoe and started tensing and twisting his thick quad, to brilliantly display it’s amazing detail. I watched as Stuart inched closer and placed his hands on the quad muscle and explored it with his fingers with an expression of sheer amazement on his face. After moving his hands up Tommy’s body and exploring his beautiful ab blocks, Stuart suddenly and boldly took his right palm off Tommy’s body and nervously started playing with the belt of his jeans. It was the most nervous I’d ever seen Stuart and he was clearly unsure of the situation, which lead me to believe in that moment that maybe this whole experience was as new and undiscovered for him as it was for me. Tommy was looking at Stuart reassuringly, though, which seemed to aid in relaxing him slightly. As Tommy mischievously grinned and released a dirty sounding, “Fuck yeah!” I stood in my soaking wet, freshly spunked boxer shorts, and watched Stuart bravely pull out his rock hard, impressively thick and very aesthetically pleasing cock. Feeling Tommy’s insanely gorgeous cobblestone abdominals with his left hand, he gently rubbed his throbbing hard on with the other, while releasing the sexiest little groans of pleasure. After spending all day with Stuart Fox, and unwittingly developing feelings for him, it felt completely surreal to be watching him with his dick in his hand, stoking away as he lost himself in Tommy’s ridiculously peeled, alien-like abs. It certainly wasn’t what I could have predicted our first potential sexual encounter to consist of, and I felt a sudden and strong sense of poignancy at the realisation that the first intimate encounter with the first man I’d genuinely developed feelings for in a long time consisted of me watching him jerk off over another man. It was only when Tommy completely stole my attention by suddenly crunching down into his abs and thighs pose with a crazy, “TTTSSSSS,” that I realised, in that particular moment, whatever feelings Stuart might have towards me were obviously completely overshadowed by his intense feelings towards witnessing the superhuman mountain of indecently carved, brilliantly flexed, otherworldly muscle before him, just as mine had been leading up to my unexpected ejaculation. With one hand running over the big, crunched bumps of stomach muscle bulging from Tommy Foster’s body to such a degree it was as if they were attempting to detach themselves, Stuart pumped faster on his gorgeously thick cock. Tommy, still in his abs and thighs pose, was grimacing, wincing and groaning as he squeezed and sat on his abdominals, while twisting his head and upper body from side to side, all the time showing off his incredible midsection. As I watched this amazingly sexy scene unfold, Stuart unexpectedly and briefly glanced in my direction. Meeting my eyes, a small, sheepish and rather adorable smirk emerged through Stuart’s expression of concentration and sheer pleasure, before his attention was quickly bought back to Tommy Foster, who suddenly crunched down into a second, harder abs and thighs, with one of his manic, grizzly, animalistic grunts. Stuart’s chest suddenly started pulsating up and down, his eyes widened, he seemed to be struggling for breath and through short, sharp pants, he let out a hushed, “Oh God!” Still locked in his pose and squeezing his incredible muscle, Tommy released another grizzly growl through gritted teeth in response. Stuart’s mouth drew wide open, his head titled back slightly and he let out the sexiest groans of pleasure, as I stood watching ropes of hot, thick cum shooting out of Stuart’s hard cock and landing on to the beautifully shaped and fully crunched abdominals protruding from Tommy Foster’s perfectly carved out, freakishly muscular midsection.

Not long after reading the part of the story (above) that got my blood pressure racing, I saw this video of Regan Grimes posing the day before he won in Classic Physique at the New York Pro a few days ago. He sounds just like Tommy would, especially at 0:42. I wish the video was longer. Enjoy.

I suddenly had the urge to know exactly what was going through the mind of, not just my new oiling partner, but the man whose gorgeously peeled and newly glistening obliques my fingers were currently dancing with. From the intense look of awe and admiration on Stuart Fox’s slightly flustered face as he rubbed oiled into the incredibly carved out, alien-like mounds of muscle sticking out of Tommy’s stomach, he was clearly harbouring similar feelings to this indescribably amazing and highly arousing act as I was. As Tommy gently twisted to the left to bring out more of the muscles in the right side of his midsection for Stuart to oil, I cautiously glanced at him in an attempt to find the slightest clue as to whether he was enjoying the act as much as Stuart and I were. With his immensely thick arms bulging either side of his head and still locked into his abs and thighs pose, Tommy was glancing down as Stuart oiled up his barely human midsection. While no where near as animated or outrageously cocky as he was when he was crunching down on his abs in his posing routine, there was still a hint of a gentle but slightly cocky and undoubtedly smug grimace in Tommy’s face. More than anything though, he looked like he was having an absolute blast crunching down and having his huge, shredded mass being oiled and touched up by two perfectly regular sized non-muscle freaks. As he suddenly clocked me looking at him, Tommy stared me in the eyes. Still grimacing slightly, he pursed his lips and softly exhaled, before gently biting down on one side of his lip, as the other side curled into the most devastatingly sexy and teasing smile, like, “Fuuuuuck, Charlie, you have no idea how bloody good this feels. To be this huge and shredded, just gently flexing out for two muscle mad buddies, who are clearly in some kind of seventh fucking heaven being able to get their greedy mitts on my tight as fuck, cheddar grating midsection.” I couldn’t help but return this with a coy, flustered smile, which, completely amazingly, only seemed to enhance his sexy, teasing grin to an even bigger degree. There was absolutely no doubt in my mind at that point that Tommy Foster not only knew the effect he was having on Stuart and I, but was clearly loving every moment of it. It was a mixture of this knowledge, the fact that the atmosphere had undoubtedly become a lot more sexual, probably from the moment Stuart and I had laid our hands on his ass striations, and the mischievous, sexy and arguably flirtatious smile I’d received from Tommy, which led me back to the question that had been in the back of mind since he’d unexpectedly implied that Stuart and I were spending the day surrounded by magnificently built muscle bulls in tiny, shiny posing trunks because we just so happened to cream our jeans over them on a regular bases; was Tommy Foster a gay bodybuilder who’d orchestrated this whole set up, and dragged two suspected gay muscle lovers back to his hotel room so they could touch, feel and worship every indecently sized lump, every perfectly carved out bump and every impossibly pumped bulge on his amazing physique? It was with Tommy’s next move, and his accompanying words, that I was finally provided with a much needed answer. Throwing his arms back down and relaxing from his pose, with the most mischievous smirk on his face, Tommy took the bottle of oil from Stuart’s hand, and placed it on the desk behind him. Conflicted from feeling disappointed that the job was done, but also feeling an incredible sense of intrigue as to what was going to happen next, Tommy walked back up to Stuart and I. Still grinning wildly, he playfully shook his head and made a statement I never thought I’d hear coming from anyone fully tanned and oiled and wearing a pair of impressively filled out posing trunks. “You guys are way too cute!” HOLY! JESUS! FUCKING! FUUUUUCKK!! He’s gay. He’s an actual gay competitive bodybuilder. I’ve just had my hands on every single inch of the phenomenally conditioned, otherworldly body of an actual fucking gay competitive bodybuilder. Failing to suppress the sheer surprise and elated feeling that I’d just been described as “cute” from a man who had the power to make me want to furiously jerk off just from merely looking at him, my mouth curled into a similar, dizzy, excitable grin to the one Stuart Fox was also suddenly wearing. Tommy Foster beamed in response, before reaching out his hand, wrapping his beautifully bronzed palm around my fingers, drawing it to his midsection, and placing it flat on the centre of his beautiful set of gorgeously chiselled abdominals, with not a single spot of newly sprayed oil to rub in sight. As I tried to comprehend the fact that a genuine gay competitive bodybuilder, fresh from being awarded as the second best amateur middleweight bodybuilder in America wanted my hands on his crazily developed bumps of tummy muscle, Tommy Foster, once again, threw his arms around the back of his head. Much more akin to the attitude and aggression I’d witnessed during his routine, he then scrunched up and contorted his uniquely handsome face, now mere inches away from mine, into an insane grimace and crunched down hard with one of his loud, “EURGH!” sounding grunts. As I felt the thick abdominal muscles explode and tighten underneath my fingers, my throbbing cock manically jerked and suddenly felt more intense, sensitive, and closer to blowing the most tremendous sized load than it ever had. Someone else in that position might have taken better advantage of the situation by running their hands over his ab blocks, tracing the deep, prominent separations with their fingers, moving their hand up to his pecs, or down to his thick, braided, gloriously shredded quads, but I was completely paralysed. Tommy Foster may have been the one to initiate contact by placing my hand on his stomach, but this was still new, undiscovered territory for me, and I had no idea what the rules were. So much so, that when a grimacing Tommy stopped flexing and threw his arms back down either side of his, I instinctively took my hand away. One again he was looking at me with a devilish smirk. “How did those abs work out for you, Charlie?” Unable to even conceive a constructed reply to his question, I just blushed and sheepishly smiled instead. In response, Tommy unexpectedly reached out his hand and gave me a brief, soft but affectionate squeeze on the side of my arm, all the while flashing that devastatingly sexy grin, which made me feel as if I was just about ready to melt into the carpet. Looking at Stuart Fox, then back to me, with a comical, quizzical expression, he then made the most outrageously cheeky statement. “I think Stuart looks like a bicep kind of guy!” Stuart’s mouth curled into his most excited smile yet, as Tommy Foster took his right hand and placed it on his own upper arm so Stuart’s fingers were wrapped around his un-flexed bicep. Tommy then clenched his fist and brought his forearm up in line with his chest, while pursing his lips in a brilliantly cocky manner and releasing the hottest grunt, as I stood and watched the most enormous ball of deliciously bronzed, rock hard bicep muscle erupt and explode under Stuart Fox’s fingertips. Stuart released a hushed, “Fuck!” in response and his eyes looked like they were close to bulging out of their sockets. Tommy growled in response as he flexed his gigantic bicep muscle hard. Stuart locked eyes with Tommy, the most adorable expression of sheer awe, amazement and disbelief at what he was experiencing. Tommy then released a hushed but obscenely cocky, “Yeah!” causing Stuart to grin uncontrollably. Watching the reaction of someone who harboured the same thoughts and feelings towards muscle that I did, and who I also happened to have grown increasingly fond of, as he experienced what it felt like to touch the flexed, incredible sized bicep of a genuine bodybuilder was amazing. So much so that I didn’t even contemplate, in that moment, that it might be my turn next until Mr Gorgeous Abs/Tommy Foster announced his next intended move to Stuart. “Let me blow the other one up for Charlie.” OH. MY. FUCKING. SHITTING. BUGGERING. GOD!! Twisting slightly to face me with a devilish look on his face, Tommy outstretched his left arm to the side of his torso. Stuart, whose hand had now slipped from Tommy, was mischievously grinning at me and his eyes were wide as if to say, “Mate, get fucking ready for this because you have noooo idea how bloody good it’s gonna feel!” Even though I’d already felt practically every muscle group of Tommy’s, his flexed bicep was still uncharted territory and I was fully aware how terrified I must have looked as Tommy, once again, took my hand and placed it flat on his outstretched upper arm, which was still as inexplicably huge and incredible to the touch in it’s un-flexed state as it had been when I was rubbing oil into it. I gripped my fingers around the magnificently sized muscle in preparation. In one, quick movement, Tommy Foster bought his clenched fist and forearm up while releasing a loud, “TTTSSS!” His gigantic sized muscle exploded into my hand and my fingers gripped further as I squeezed and felt the phenomenally huge, granite hard, marble-to-the-touch bicep of a competition conditioned bodybuilder. I was unable to suppress a half-groan, half-panting sound in response, causing Tommy Foster to release a grizzly and extremely hot grunt. I looked up at his face to find his nose scrunched up and an indecently cocky smirk emerging through gritted teeth, which soon curled into a full-on, elated grin in response to my awe-stricken and completely amazed expression. He then, unexpectedly, bought his lower arm back down so his bicep was, once again, stretched out and un-flexed, and in another quick, sharp movement, bought it back up for another bicep flex. As Tommy released a slightly manic, “HRYEEAH!” the marble-like ball of bicep muscle erupted and bulged once more in the palm of my hand. As if suddenly remembering he had not one, but two indescribably lucky muscle worshippers to attend to, Tommy suddenly twisted his head to Stuart. With my hand still wrapped around his flexed bicep, he exclaimed, “Let’s get a front double bicep.” He cocked his head towards his other bicep, signalling for Stuart to wrap his hand around it. As he obliged, Tommy pursed his lips into the most amazingly arrogant expression, bought both of his arms up into a double bicep flex and at the peak of the pose, growled an excitable and outrageously cocky, “YEEEAH!” My eyes suddenly met with Stuart’s, and we affectionately grinned at each other in unison at the incredible act we were involved in. I couldn’t help but think of the moment in the pump room that morning when I’d fantasised about Stuart and I with our hands wrapped around the glorious bicep peaks of our first filming subject, the insanely cute, tight bodied, lightweight competitor Mr Golden Posers, and how amazing and utterly surreal it was to suddenly be involved in that very act with an even bigger and undoubtedly hotter bodybuilder. As he stopped flexing and relaxed from his pose, my hand instinctively slipped from Tommy’s bicep, but I couldn’t help notice that Stuart’s was firmly and bravely still gripped to Tommy’s other upper arm. “I bet you guys didn’t expect to be doing this today?” Tommy cheekily said, before announcing his move. “Let’s give you guys a side chest.” Twisting to his side, he gripped his left wrist, bought his chest up and sat down into an amazing side chest while releasing the most brilliant and dirty sounding, “HOOOOO!” The upper arm Stuart hadn’t let go of since Tommy’s front double bicep pose was flexed again to maximum effect. As the obscenely huge bicep muscle Stuart was gripping with one hand bulged through Tommy’s cling wrap skin, he confidently gripped Tommy’s tricep with his other hand and explored the incredible mounds of rock hard, impossibly sized muscle which made up his right upper arm. Looking at me and nodding downwards to the thick, squeezed slabs of pec meat ballooning off his chest, in a hushed and incredibly sexy tone, Tommy Foster exclaimed, “Feel that shit, Charlie!” Accepting his invitation, I tentatively placed my hand over the bunched up mound of flexed muscle which made up Tommy’s right pectoral. As my skin made contact with the fleshy balloon-like mass, he unexpectedly flexed and the thick chest muscle bulged and danced underneath my fingers. I could feel Tommy’s eye burning into me, and as I cautiously glanced up, he gave me a similar sexy and incredibly endearing wink to the one he had when he’d squeezed a most muscular in my face during his routine posing. As I watched Tommy looking down in admiration at his own magnificent mass of flexed upper body muscle, which was being squeezed, touched and explored by the hands of two unbelievably lucky muscle lovers, with a look of sheer pleasure on his face, one thing became abundantly clear to me. It wasn’t just me and Stuart who were undergoing the most amazing and highly arousing experience. Tommy Foster was clearly also loving being a ripped up freak, tanned and oiled in his tiny posers, flexing and having his barely human slabs of unhealthily shredded muscle felt, admired and worshipped by two newly found, muscle obsessed fans. As if reading my mind, Tommy confirmed this very thing when he relaxed from his side chest pose and made a bold and unashamedly honest confession. “God I love being a bodybuilder!” And we bloody love you being a bodybuilder too, Tommy!

Keith strutted into the deserted gym next to Orchid University. He loved working out late at night, jumping to whatever exercise he felt doing and not having to wait at any of the machines. Not that other guys made him wait. His 6'3 and 242 pound frame not only earned him success on the football field, it also intimidated anyone that got in his way. Not to mention the attention of the girls… He continued past the deserted counter and entered the locker room. He put his bag on a bench and began getting out his shake and towel. "Hi, Keith". The faint voice made Keith turn around and he stared down at the skinny guy that had just entered. He recognized Tyrone, some skinny freshman who worked in the gym. He nodded and returned to his stuff. "What are you training tonight?", the little guy asked, "Or just a quick workout for football?". Great. A talker, just what I need. Why do guys that wanna talk don't go to bars?, Keith thought as he tried to ignore the guy. "Not in a mood to talk? Focused on training, he?", Tyrone went on. Keith turned to face the guy with an annoyed look on his face. He noticed how the shirt hung like a tent on the freshman's pathetic body and how his shorts covered his legs almost completely. He unzipped his hoody and took it off, revealing his heavily muscled torso highlighted by his skintight tank top. Tyrone gulped at the sight of the round shoulders that stuck out like bowling balls to support the thick arms. A smug grin formed on Keith's face at the small guy's reaction. "Training builds muscle. Ya should try it", he said and casually bounced his pecs. "Tough guy, he", Tyrone replied, "Want to test your strength?". He motioned to a weird machine placed at the end of the row of lockers. It was some old-looking grip strength tester. It had an electronic display in the center and below there were four metal handles. "Ya want to go up against me? In a test of strength?", Keith asked laughingly and throw a double bicep pose. His meaty arms swelled to their 20 inches of muscle covered with some fat. "Just for fun", Tyrone said without taking his eyes from the orbs atop the large guy's arms as he moved to the machine. Keith shook his head incredulously and stepped over to the machine, completely dwarfing the freshman. They both grabbed hold of two handles. "Who's the alpha and who's the beta?" The display read off as it sprang to life. "I'll go first", Tyrone said and squeezed the handles with all his might. His 120 body shook and his face turned red from the effort. "POWERHOUSE", the display said. Keith followed. He gripped the handles firmly and clenched his thick fist, his body barely feeling the effort. "POWERHOUSE", the display said, "TIE!" "Seems like were matched", Tyrone peeped, "Let's try again". He repeated his earlier movement, getting another 'POWERHOUSE' reading. Keith couldn't believe this pathetic guy was matching his power. His competitive nature took over and he pressed the handles again. "MUSCLE MAN", the display showed, "Advantage to player one! Next round!". "Not so tough after all, it seems", Tyrone said and continued the game to get another "POWERHOUSE" reading. "What the fuck?!", Keith boomed, "This game is rigged". He summoned his strength, his knuckles turning white as he grabbed the handles. "MANLY", the display showed. Black dots danced shortly before Keith's eyes and a shiver traveled down his spine as he read off the text. "How…", he began and the other words died in his throat as he looked down at his body. His torso no longer strained his tank top. The fabric now sat more loosely around his somehow diminished muscles. He didn't stand out like the heavily muscled guy he used to be, but looked more like someone who worked out regularly. He glanced aside and noticed the other change: the once skinny Tyrone was now filling out the shirt that hung on him like a tent minutes earlier. The guy could now easily pass for a model. "My turn again", Tyrone said in a deepened voice. "No. I give", Keith said and tried releasing the handles but his paws seemed somehow fused to them. "We have to continue the game until there's an alpha", Tyrone said and applied his strength to the handles. "POWERHOUSE!", the display said. Keith gulped as he saw a jolt shoot through the freshman's body. He reluctantly copied his opponent's grab, noticing how the handles seemed to resist. He stared in disbelief at the display as it read "Mr. PUNY". Tyrone looked aside and saw more mass disappear from the football player's body. Their bodies were pretty evenly matched now. "Oh yeah", he grunted as he felt the energy flowing through the handles into his growing body. He grabbed the handles again, now easily pressing into the metal. "POWERHOUSE!!" "Why are there exclamation marks on it?", Keith asked in his weakened voice while he saw another jolt of growth shoot through the now pumped up fitness model-sized freshman that began looking bigger than him. "There's more power in my body now", Tyrone replied in a baritone voice, "your turn". "Do I have to?", Keith muttered. "DO IT!", Tyrone boomed. Keith shook and instinctively obeyed the bigger man. His body shook with effort and his face turned beat red. "WEAKLING" Keith felt another wave of weakness dance through him. His once skintight tank top now hung loosely from his diminished frame. He felt his sweatpants slide down along his thinning legs. He looked down and saw that he had lost every ounce of muscle he'd ever gained. The movement next to him caught his eye. Tyrone saw the mass siphon away from the football player's body and pass through the machine into him. His formerly baggy shirt now clung to his beefed up torso: his swelling pecs pulled the fabric forward while his thickening back pushed the fabric backward and his broadening lats put more and more tension on the seams. The sleeves that used to cover most of his arms didn't even cover his upper arms anymore: his widening shoulders pulled the fabric up to showcase his meaty arms. His baggy shorts now came only halfway on his thick quads. Keith gulped as he had to look up to catch the freshman's eye. The guy now looked like an amateur heavyweight bodybuilder. "Please", he pleaded in an unfamiliar higher voice, "no more. I can't get smaller". Tyrone just smirked and effortlessly tightened his grip around the metal handles, making the machine shake from his force. "POWERHOUSE!!!!!" Keith blinked in disbelief at the display. He refused to look aside as the shadow of the freshman grew and he heard the tearing sound of the ripping fabric. He knew he had no other option than to continue the game. He grunted as he summoned every ounce of force in his weakened body. The handles seemed to resist his grip. "PATHETIC" The letters on the display appeared to turn blurry and a wave of fatigue flowed through Keith. He could feel more size escaped his body and his boxers that used to showcase his meaty ass and lengthy cock fell to the ground. "CALCULATING SCORE", the display showed, "Player two… = BETA BOY!" Keith fell the last ounce of masculinity vanish from him. He felt his balls shrivel to the size of small marbles and pull closer to his body. His cock, once his 10 inches of pride followed this lead: it shrunk to a pencil-thin 2 incher. A ringing sound made him look back at the machine. "Player one", the display said, "… = TOTAL ALPHA!!!!!" "YEAUGH", Tyrone groaned as a final, yet very powerful surge shot through his huge frame. His tight, already ripped shirt exploded into shreds as his huge muscles grew to another level of thickness. A loud snapping sound followed as his shorts and boxers gave in under the pressure of his thickening waist. His head shot up as more height was added to his frame. He grunted as he felt the energy shot into his groin. His balls swelled to the size of lemons and sank lower in between his meaty quads and his 7 incher amassed girth and length, snaking further down against his leg. Without looking at the drained football player, he swaggered over to the mirror on the other side of the locker room. He ripped away the last remains of his destroyed shirt and stared at his nude reflection. "FUARK", Tyrone bellowed, his eyes widening in disbelief at the image of perfection staring back at him. He scanned every inch of his now beastly physique before beginning to explore his new body. His paws groped the protruding rack that hung from his chest, clawing at the hard meat of the half watermelon-sized pecs and testing the weight of meaty slabs; they slid down onto a stony eight-pack made of cobblestones separated by deep grooves. He licked his lips while taking in the size of his perfectly round shoulders that outsized bowling balls and the insane size of the monster arms that hung from them: the muscle on his upper arms twitched underneath the paper-thin skin and seemed ready to explode from it; his lower arms were crisscrossed with cable-sized cords of muscle. His lower body was just as impressive: his quads rivaled young trees in size; they were jam-packed with hard beef that eclipsed his kneecaps; his calves were bigger than most guys quads. He was about to grope the lengthy snake as a faint movement caught his attention. Keith had ignored the giant freshman, knowing he was no match for the guy now. While Tyrone went to inspect his new physique in front of the mirror, the diminished athlete made his move. He slowly released the handles he was still groping, pulled up his now baggy boxers and equally large sweatpants and kept his hand on them to prevent them from falling off again. He cautiously stepped to the door, making sure not to attract the freshman's attention. He grabbed the door handle and tried pushing it down. The door didn't move. He tried again, applying more force this time. "I locked it earlier when I came in". The deep rumbling bass filled the locker room like thunder and vibrated down Keith's weak body. His hand was frozen to the door handle. He heard the heavy footsteps and the large shadow grew on the door as the giant freshman came to him. A paw grabbed his armpit and dragged him in front of the mirror. He glanced up at his reflection and gasped: the ridiculously large clothes hung from his emaciated body and made him look like a kid who had put on his bigger brother's clothes. He peeped as the paw ripped away the clothes and exposed him completely. Tears welled up in his eyes: he looked like a weak boy instead off the hulking athlete he had been minutes earlier. Every trace of muscle that had once highlighted his physique, was gone. The layer of fat that used to give him a bulky appearance now made him look pudgy ad childlike. The beefy football player that dominated the team had been replaced by a meager boyish figure. He couldn't even remember having ever been this small. His 5'1, 105 pound body made him weak and puny by any standard. "Turn around!" The booming command made Keith jump up and he quickly did as he was told. He looked straight at the top row of the most deeply grooved set of abs he'd ever seen. He tilted his head up to stare at the face and instinctively took a step backward as his mind processed the size of the beastly freshman in front of him. The now 6'6, 330 pound Tyrone dwarfed him unlike anything he'd ever done to other guys. His own 242 pound body had been bulky and massive, but the giant freshman didn't seem to have an ounce of fat on him: deep grooves, striations and veins edged along the hulking mass of his hard muscles that pushed against his skin. His square face, shadowed by a five o'clock beard sat atop an insanely thick neck that flowed into a broad line capped with boulder-like shoulders. Striations were visible through the thin skin stretched across the perfectly round delts. A thick vein snaked over the shoulders down on the ham-sized arms and branched off in dozens of smaller veins to feed the huge biceps at the front and the thick triceps that jutted out from the back. The beastly freshman outsized even elite superheavyweight bodybuilders. He looked like an anatomy chart that had come to live and was perfectly proportioned, except for his arms that seemed just a tad too big. Masculinity seemed to ooze from him and hang in the air like electricity around his hulking frame. Tyrone moved in front of the mirror and threw a most muscular. "FUARK", he roared as his muscles exploded in a symphony of harness, striations and veins across his body, "seems like there's a Tyrex in town". The faint 'wow' made him turn his attention back to the former athlete next to him. A smug grin formed on his face as he noted the awe in the frail guy's eyes. "Yo Keith", he said and brought his right arm up in front of his torso and flexed it, 'BADABOOM". Keith's eyes widened while the bicep in front of him exploded in size. The orb of hard meat sprang upward and outward into a pineapple-sized muscle choked in veins. The bicep swelled and hardened some more as the beastly freshman tightened his flex fully, stopping just below 30 inches of pure muscle. The sight of the massive arm hardening inches from his face made Keith's cock race to hardness and spew out a small, watery load that dribbled from the 2 incher. Tyrone noticed the fallen athlete's reaction and felt a jolt go through his own cock while he realized he totally dominated the small guy. He relaxed his right arm, placed his paw atop the guy's bony shoulder and pushed him down. Keith was forced to his knees by the paw that covered his shoulder, upper arm and half of his flat chest. He looked forward and stared straight at the fleshy snake that was lengthening along the thick quad and began rising upward. Within seconds the 14 inch cock was at full length, veins running along the thick shaft and the purple red head pointed directly at his face. He looked up but he couldn't see the freshman's face: the protruding rack of pecs hide it from his view. "Please…", he pleaded but a large paw grabbed the back of his head and the snake was rammed into his mouth. Tyrone grinned as he felt the small guy's hand tug at his right arm that held his head in place. His thick forearms easily withstood the tugging. He pushed more of his cock into the hot mouth. Keith gagged as 10 inches of the fleshy snake filled his mouth. He ceased his clawing and placed his frail hands atop the beastly quads for support as the beastly freshman began pumping in and out his mouth. His vision was filled with the cobblestone-sized abs that flexed on the rhythm of the thrusts. "YEAUGHN", Tyrone roared as ecstasy exploded through his 330 pound body. His lemon-sized balls drew tight and began releasing their thick load into the fallen athlete's mouth. Keith quickly gulped down the first huge load, a second one filling his mouth seconds later. He sucked down as much of the sticky spunk as fast as he could, but the hefty balls kept blasting out loads. Cum began flowing from the corners of his mouth and even from his nose. His vision began going dark by the lack of oxygen. After 10 loads, the snake withdrew from his mouth and blasted a final load onto his face, coating it with liquid heat. The paw released his head and he slumped down to the floor. Tyrone turned his gaze back to his reflection in the mirror. He flexed his left arm, smirking as the huge muscle exploded into a massive orb of vein-covered beef. He would have sworn he heard his skin stretch tight as the monster bicep swelled to its new size. He went over to Keith's gym bag and grabbed his hoody. He ripped off the sleeves and put it on. The zipper could only close over his eight-pack, his pecs protruded so far from his chest that it was impossible to get the zipper up any further. He grabbed a pair of baggy sweatpants from another locker and pulled them on: they fight like a second skin over his gargantuan legs. He threw a final look on the emaciated senior lying on the floor and left.

The previous chapter and its counterparts are here: Chapter 1.0 & 1.1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2085-muscle-buddies-the-powerlifter-the-bodybuilder-chapter-1-a-workout-session-chapter-11/ Chapter 1.2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/4106-muscle-buddies-keeping-a-secret-chapter-12/ Chapter 1.3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5090-muscle-buddies-chapter-13-getting-to-know-who-we-are/ Chapter 2.0 Jeff and Dustin entered their senior year together, but not out. Their relationship was very strong, but they didn't want to detract from their future endeavors in their sports. Dustin was in a bulking phase, something that didn't go unnoticed in school. He was relatively decent in size the previous year, but now he has grown quite a bit. Many guys have suspected that he juices, not understanding the whole process involved in bodybuilding. Jeff has remained around the same size, but he has also focused more on his training for his future in college. Jeff hasn't decided what sport he will get a scholarship in. Football would be a no-brainer, but he has wanted to play in the Rugby League for years. His hardness has dissipated slightly, but he is still immense. His small layer of fat over top of his skin and his now thick body hair gives him a much more mature appearance. Over the summer, the two men began to hang out more with Omar, their good powerlifter buddy. He has been helping Jeff with getting stronger and more prepared for his possible Rugby career. Omar himself is thick with huge rounded shoulders, a wide back, and powerful arms. He isn't ripped, and he had no intention of ever being that way either. He has always idolized Kevin Nee and wanted to follow in his footsteps. He trained hard last year, but is training even harder now that he is a year older. His relationship with Jeff has gotten more personal due to their training sessions together. The strength and power in his lifts has translated over to Jeff, who has come to love watching Omar lift and grunt and even moan at times when he lifts heavier weight. Jeff himself has gotten much stronger as he has studied Omar and how he is able to control the weight on his back and shoulders when he deadlifts. It is the strength factor that has changed Omar and Jeff's relationship too. When they started, they wore tanks and shorts, now though it isn't unusual for them to just be wearing their boxers. They don't train together until after hours and sometimes it can be tough because of school work or other things in their schedules. They both stand behind each other when they lift so that they don't hurt themselves or need help. Their hands will sometimes travel to places other than the weight bar or the weights themselves. Jeff has a tendency to place his hands on Omar's arms to feel how strong he is when he lifts the weight above his head. It gets him so excited that his cock will sometimes pop out of his boxers and touch Omar's leg. This doesn't stop Omar though. He always laughs afterwards though because he thinks it is strange that Jeff loves strength so much it gets him hard. Jeff's turn comes and Omar tries to keep his attention on Jeff's lifts. He does have a thing though for Jeff's size and has always loved how thick he was and yet have such definition. With Jeff's added width, Omar can't help but start focusing on Jeff's back rather than his lifts. When Jeff put the weight back down on the ground, Omar grabbed him around the waist and lifted him up to start licking Jeff's lower back. This excites Jeff so much that he instantly starts jerking his cock and pulls his boxers down. Omar immediately goes to town on Jeff's big ass and things really start to heat up. Still hoisted in the air, Jeff starts humping Omar's face and getting himself so hot that he cums on the ground. Omar turns Jeff around, puts him on the floor, pulls his boxers off, and starts pumping Jeff with his huge bulk inside him. Jeff can't help but yell with the big man inside him. The pumping doesn't stop for several minutes and Jeff can feel Omar getting closer as his huge balls keep hitting his backside. Jeff loves the pressure from Omar's powerful bulk so much that he is getting close to cumming again. Omar grabs Jeff's cock before he can blow because he wants to blow at the same time. Omar pulls out and starts to double jack both of them. The feeling is so intoxicating that they both start moaning loudly and cum at the same time flowing cum on to both of their cocks. Omar then motions Jeff to try and pick him up because he wants to know how strong he is now. Jeff attempts to lift Omar and his muscles swell as he does so. Omar lets out a huge moan as he sees Jeff literally lift him up and his arms get really pumped. The feeling of lifting Omar gets Jeff so hot that he can't help but cum on Omar's leg. Omar loves it equally too and cums on to Jeff's chest. The two of them realize that they may actually have a thing for each other’s strength and power. Jeff's training time with Omar led to them having sex, but he has talked to Dustin about it too. Dustin is a friend of Omar from way back and wasn't that upset with Jeff being intimate with him. Omar's relationship with Dustin is different because they grew up in the same neighborhood. Their sexual chemistry was not really there. Dustin's physicality is not the same as Jeff's. He has bulked up, but his strength is not in the same arena as Jeff. Chapter 2.1 Jeff knows that his strength obsession will become a problem with him and Dustin, but he can't stop seeing Omar either. Their training is necessary because they both get so motivated when they are together. One of Jeff's Rugby teammates is West, a flirty guy with a goofy sense of humor. Jeff has always been friendly with him and has never been threatened by West's very 'suggestive' nature. West is a very athletic guy with symmetrical features and a chiseled face. He is not afraid to admit that he is gay and prefers to be acquainted with the straight boys because he has always identified with them. West's humor has a tendency to go overboard at times, but he makes Jeff laugh quite a bit. What also makes West different though is the fact that he is also close to Dustin, due to his relationship with Jeff. West and Dustin have spent more time together recently because Jeff isn't around as much. Dustin's workouts have involved a lot of cardio since he has stopped bulking and his diet has gone back to being much stricter. West has been helping Dustin with his portions since he himself is on a strict diet. The two of them have had great talks and frankly have bonded quite well. Their parents are always fairly busy and are usually not home so the two of them spend time together at each other’s houses. They aren't afraid to be too close to each other either. West has started to show his affection for Dustin lately and will sometimes jump on to his back just to be playful. Dustin is not as liberal as Jeff is, but he has become more comfortable since he got involved with him. West normally wants to wrestle with Dustin just to get him riled up and it usually happens. West isn't no slouch when it comes to being strong so there is times when he accidentally rips Dustin's shorts. Dustin gets a little irritated when this happens but West always knows how to cheer him up too. He will crack a silly joke and put a smile on Dustin's face. While Jeff was at the gym training with Omar one day, Dustin and West spent an evening by themselves at Dustin's house. A wrestling match ensued and once again West accidentally ripped one of Dustin's pairs of shorts. He ripped it so bad that the bottom half of the shorts fell to the floor exposing Dustin's posers that he wore. West would of course make fun of him for wearing posers, but Dustin liked the way they looked on his body. West would start rubbing Dustin's thighs just to get him riled up again. This time though, Dustin flipped him over and straddled him because he knew that West would react. West moaned and motioned for Dustin to pull his pants down. He obliged and started to lick West's bubble butt covered in sweat. The taste did excite Dustin quite a bit so he started to tease West's hole. This was not something Dustin intended on doing, but he really liked West a lot and wanted to pleasure him. He placed his hands on West's butt and continued to tongue his hole. He felt West relax it and plunged his tongue inside. The feeling was unreal for West who pushed his butt even further into Dustin's face. The two of them then took their clothes off. West asked Dustin if he would pose for him so he could admire his hard work. It didn't take much because Dustin started to flex his still bulky biceps and thick chest. West was very delicate and didn't want to make Dustin feel uncomfortable. He started to feel around on Dustin's bulky upper body and slowly kiss his bouncy pecs. The feeling was so good that Dustin pressed West's face into his pecs. West moaned really loud and could feel Dustin pushing himself onto him. Unlike Jeff, West was definitely a power bottom and was involuntarily humping Dustin. His grinding was just above Dustin's growing dick. It wasn't long before West moved himself to where Dustin could penetrate him. Dustin's hulking thighs were now straddling him and West's impeccable core was ready for the pounding. Dustin moved West's legs back so he could see him penetrate him. He did it ever so slowly so West could feel every inch go in. Dustin's cock made West squeal with pleasure as he watched his hole get stretched. The two guys stayed in that position for quite some time because it felt so good. Dustin finally pulled out so he wouldn't cum inside him. West turned to start sucking Dustin off. He rubbed Dustin's gut as well as grabbing his immense butt. West was intent on making Dustin cum and wasn't going to stop. He would massage his balls and try to deep throat him just to make him give up, but Dustin wouldn't budge. Dustin was enjoying the sex, but he had anxiety too. He was in love with Jeff, but he wasn't around that much so West was basically a substitute for Jeff. He started to rub his chest and his arms thinking about Jeff sucking him off and this would prompt him to finally give his load up. The sucking sped up and West could feel Dustin's cock start to stiffen up. It wasn't long before Dustin sprayed cum all over West's face. Luckily, West didn't swallow it as Dustin didn't want him to. They smiled at each other and hugged afterwards. After the each of them took separate showers, they went back to working on their diet plans.

bumping for the end of the year

Check out Parts 1 & 1.1 first to keep track: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2085-muscle-buddies-chapters-1-15/ After making the playoffs at the end of the football season, Jeff wants to come out to the rest of the guys on the team, but Dustin keeps telling him that it isn’t going to help him if he does. After celebrating their last home game with the team, Jeff spends a little bit of time in the locker room having a ‘conversation’ with Dustin. The two studly teens laugh as they horse around near the lockers rolling on the floor and playfully punching each other. Without realizing it, they can hear a deep voice rumbling above them like they are trying to clear their throat. The two young men stop moving and look up at them. The man has a look on his face that makes them wonder if he is mad or not as they stand there with their arms in a dominant stance. The rest of the team has already showered and is leaving the dressing area to go home to prepare for the next game at this point. Dustin jumps to his feet and starts to move away from Jeff but not before the man grabs him by the arm. The man turns to look at him and points to the nearby bench. Dustin goes to sit down immediately afterwards. It turns out that the man is the coach that saw the two teenagers having sex before the football season began. He is also the assistant coach of the football team. The man is incredibly muscled, much larger than he was back when he caught them together. He turns back around and reaches down to pull Jeff up to his feet. The stunned teen is shirtless since he hasn’t yet showered from the game. The coach walks up to him and looks him straight in the eyes before pressing his immense body up against Jeff’s. He knows that the teen has tried to avoid him for weeks because of what happened that night. He grabs Jeff’s hands and puts them on his huge ass which is hugging his tight jeans. Dustin watches intently and even lets out a few moans. The coach grunts a few times before wrapping his arms around Jeff and picking him up. He starts using the muscled teen like a dumbbell curling him and lifting him up and down above his head and directly in front of his face. The man’s groomed beard brushes up against Jeff’s crotch each time to make him react. The coach eventually stops lifting him to watch the young man’s crotch pulse inside his football pants. He leans in to smell Jeff’s musk before running his tongue along the crotch. Dustin knows he should do something, but he finds the whole situation too hot. Jeff isn’t exactly trying to stop the man either since he has had his eye on the coach for as long as the season has gone on. Feeling his own cock stirring in his pants, Dustin gets up to go over and join the other two. He puts his hands around the front of the coach’s chest and pulls on the polo shirt he is wearing, ripping it open down the front which immediately makes the man drop Jeff onto the ground. He turns and yells at Dustin making his huge hairy chest flex as his pecs and abs swell. The force behind the pump makes the sleeves on his shirt shred as his bicep peaks appear through the fabric. Dustin doesn’t get far before he is tackled on the ground by the man. The man tells him to punch him in the chest which Dustin does without a second thought. He laughs and tells him to do it again as it pleases him greatly. He rips the rest of his shirt off and grins as he flexes his upper body again. He forces Dustin to rub his muscles and orders him to say how much he wants his body. Jeff is now scooting behind the coach and rubbing his crotch up against the older man’s ass. The man turns and orders him to take his pants off so he can see how much of a man he is becoming. Without much coaxing, Jeff pulls his pants and jock off to show his engorged cock which has been leaking precum for quite some time. The coach moans as he leans down to swallow the thick pole down his throat. Jeff yells in delight feeling his cock tickling the man’s throat. Dustin reaches underneath and up to unzip the man’s pants to pull them down. The coach’s huge bubble butt stares him in the face as the man’s nine-inch pole dangles towards Dustin’s legs. He pulls the coach down on to his face and shoves his tongue inside the man’s hole making the hugely muscled daddy moan as he continues to work Jeff’s cock over. Knowing that the muscled teen can’t hold out too long, he starts jerking Jeff rapidly as he pulls his cock out and looks up at the teen’s face smiling the whole time. He commands Dustin to keep rimming him as he playfully punches Jeff’s powerful chest with his free hand. Feeling the teen’s balls swelling to twice their size, he runs his tongue along Jeff’s slit hoping to summon the giant load from inside. Jeff can sense the flood moving into his cock and shoves his rod down the coach’s throat which surprises the huge man. He grips the huge teen as Jeff unloads down his throat making the coach moan deeply feeling it fill his insides. Dustin runs his hands along the man’s balls and cock feeling it tense like it is about to explode itself. He stops rimming the coach and slides his body down in time to feel a giant river of cum hitting his face and head. The coach flexes his massive legs and lowers his huge rod down onto Dustin’s mouth trying to get him to open it. He pulls Jeff’s cock out to tell him to do it or he will force him to take it up his ass. After resisting a few seconds, he gulps the hairy muscleman’s cock down and swallows what is left flowing from it. The coach grunts in satisfaction after finally doing what he has fantasized about all this time. He pulls his cock out of Dustin’s mouth and gets up. He pulls up the jeans he was wearing and grabs his shredded shirt before going into the shower area. The two muscled teens stare at each other and wonder what the hell just happened. They both smile before getting up from the locker room floor. Jeff walks over and sits beside Dustin. He leans in to lick the coach’s cum off the teen’s face and moans tasting the spunk before kissing his lover’s lips and holding him in his arms. They both think that their secret is safe with the coach, but they may have to do this again to make sure he keeps it hidden. If you enjoyed this, then read the next two chapters as well: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2102-muscle-buddies-chapters-2-3/

bumped for the end of the year

Jay's new year's resolution was to get in shape, but it was already late January and he hadn't made much progress. He had always been a spindly beanpole without much interest in sports or working out, and it had never really bothered him much. In fact, he enjoyed having a metabolism that allowed him to eat pretty much any crap he wanted without gaining an ounce. Despite his sunken chest and scrawny arms, his ex-girlfriend had always insisted that she liked "skinny boys". Then again, she always claimed to to like his reddish-brown hair and pale complexion, right up until the day she dumped him for a tall, blond, tanned surfer who looked like he had just stepped off an Abercrombie bag, only he was in color. Jay had discovered one problem with taking up exercise in his mid-twenties was that he had never built up much endurance. Even though he made a concerted effort to get up early each morning to come to the health club before work, he found that his energy waned quickly once he got there. He would plod along on the treadmill for a while before he grew winded and pooped out, sometimes venturing toward the weight machines in a futile attempt to beef up his twig-thin limbs but barely working up enough of a sweat to merit a shower. It didn't do his already low self-esteem much good to start off each day surrounded by the extremely buff dudes who populated the place. Seriously, every guy here looked so jacked, Jay wondered if there was something in the water or a radiation leak. One morning, after a particularly unproductive session, Jay was on his way toward the exit, fondly pondering the sausage and egg biscuit he planned to buy on his way to the office, when he heard the whiz of a blender echoing his direction from the gym's juice bar. Jay realized that he was not helping to reach his fitness goals by stuffing his face with a pile of grease every morning, so he spun around and headed back to grab himself a smoothie. He waited behind a wall of muscle who was practically busting out of his orange stringer tank. With a bleached-blond flat-top, the guy reminded Jay of that Russian boxer from that one "Rocky" movie, just not as oily. He was handed a jumbo styrofoam cup by the guy behind the counter, and pushed his way past Jay without even registering his presence. The counter guy was not as inhumanly built as ol' Flat-Top but annoyingly handsome, with dirty blond hair, riveting blue eyes, a model's cheekbones and a firm jaw upon which he kept a carefully maintained two-day growth of stubble. He crossed his arms, which only highlighted the pump of his biceps and thickness of his pecs. He let loose a gleaming white smile as he saw Jay approach. "Hey, what can I get you, buddy?" Jay jerked a thumb toward the departing steroid case and joked, "I'll have what he's having." The guy behind the counter squinted at Jay uncertainly. "Not sure you could handle what he ordered." Jay decided not to explain that he hadn't been serious and turned his focus to the menu on the chalkboard behind the counter, wondering why all of the drinks had such stupid names. Perhaps just to embarrass the customers when they ordered them? Jay opted for the least cringeworthy flavor. "Can I just get an Orange Delite?" "Sure thing," said the clerk, assembling the ingredients with a flair for showmanship, even tossing a scoop of frozen yogurt from behind his back and over his shoulder, then deftly catching it in the pitcher of the blender. Just before he was ready to mix the concoction together, he paused and glanced back at Jay. "Do you want a boost with that?" Jay shook his head. "Nah, that's okay. I don't think I need one." The guy gave Jay a long look. "Gotta say, you look pretty tired, my man. You could really use something to kick up your energy level a notch." He pointed toward a plastic canister heaped with deep red granules. "What are you talking about, like caffeine or something? I don't want to be jittery at work." The guy waved his hands dismissively. "Nah, this stuff is totally safe, completely natural. Just gives you a pleasant buzz that keeps you revved up all day." When he noticed that Jay was still wincing with uncertainty, the guy sweetened the deal. "Tell you what. I'll toss in a scoop for free today. You come back tomorrow and tell me how you liked it." Jay shrugged. "Well, I guess I can't argue with free!" Before he had even finished the sentence, the guy was dumping a scoop of the red powder into the blender and whipping up Jay's drink. He poured it out and handed it across the counter to Jay, who took a cautious sip. Not only was it delicious, but he felt a definite tingle across his taste buds, a bit like the explosive burst of a mouthful of Pop Rocks. Jay nodded approvingly and handed over the money for the drink. The guy rang up the transaction and placed the change in Jay's palm, grasping his new customer's hand in a firm shake in the process. "I'm Max. Nice to meetcha." Jay swallowed a mouthful of smoothie and gave his name in response. "All right, Jay. Look forward to getting your full report tomorrow!" Jay could feel the first effects of the boost kicking in by the time he reached his car. It was subtle but he definitely sensed an extra spring in his step. By the time he reached work, he was greedily sucking the last drops through his straw. He raced over from the parking lot to hold open the lobby door for Francine, the pretty young receptionist, who was arriving at the same time. Jay had long harbored a bit of a crush on Francine, but he knew she was dating a bearded outdoorsy type who sometimes showed up at the office reeking of Old Spice and B.O. Francine stepped into the elevator and held the door open for Jay, but Jay informed her that he would take the stairs today. In the two years he had worked here, Jay couldn't recall anyone ever mounting the seven flights between the lobby and the office except during a fire drill, but today Jay felt like he had energy to burn. He bounded into the stairwell, taking the steps two or three at a time. When Francine's elevator arrived on seven, Jay was already waiting outside the office suite with his arms folded, trying to look nonchalant and conceal his heavy breathing. Jay volunteered to start the coffee, usually one of Francine's tasks, although he had no need for any himself this morning. He was already sufficiently buzzed from the boost. He sat down at his cubicle and dug into his work, finishing all of his assignments for the day by eleven a.m. He would usually take advantage of a lull by surfing the internet or playing computer solitaire, but he was far too restless. Instead, he roamed the office, asking if anyone had anything he could help them with. Jay's middle-aged boss Henry overheard this and gestured Jay into his office, handing him a thick folder and saying he needed a summary of its contents written up by the end of the day. Jay eagerly grabbed the folder and said he would get right on it. He dove right in, his attention so riveted on the task at hand that he worked straight through lunch, not even taking a break for a snack or a leak. At three o'clock, he brought Henry the finished summary, still warm from the laser printer, then informed Henry of a (non-existent) dental appointment that he had forgotten to mention earlier. Henry was so astonished by Jay's sudden productiveness that he gladly let Jay take the rest of the afternoon off, promising to read through Jay's work overnight. Jay pulled off his necktie as he ran down the seven floors to the lobby. When he stepped outside, he inhaled deeply, relieved to have escaped the stuffy confines of the office. He was still so pumped that he considered heading back to the gym, but decided instead to go to his car and slip on his workout clothes for a quick jog in the nearby park. It was a cool day, but Jay found the brisk air invigorating as he chugged around the running path. He wasn't setting any records -- he barely outpaced an elderly woman out for a stroll with her walker -- but, for the first time in memory, he was honestly psyched to be exercising. He rewarded himself for his productive day by swinging into a sports bar, still sweaty in his black tank top and gray sweat pants, and filling up on Buffalo wings and a pitcher of beer. When he was done, he headed back to his apartment with the intention of catching up on the "Downton Abbey" episodes that were piling up on his DVR, but once he sat down on his sofa, his energy level plummeted. He was dozing in a matter of minutes, not waking until he heard his alarm sounding in the bedroom at 5:30 the following morning. Jay felt miserable, an unholy union of utter exhaustion and the worst hangover of his life. He could barely lift himself off the couch, and crawled his way into the bedroom to shut off the buzzing clock. He was tempted to blow off the gym, but he felt the need to complain to Max about how shitty he felt. At least he was still in his workout clothes and didn't have to expend any effort changing. He stuffed his work clothes into his gym bag and dragged himself out the door. Max spotted Jay the moment he entered the club, an eager smile plastered on his too-perky-for-six-a.m. face. When he noticed Jay's demeanor, Max's expression shifted abruptly to one of concern. "Dude, are you feeling okay?" "No, 'dude', I'm not," Jay said, his voice prickly. "You should have warned me that I'd crash like this." Max cringed. "Ooh, sorry, yeah, I forgot to tell you, the first day does take a lot out of you. But the good news is, the effects are cumulative. The more the boost builds up in your system, the less extreme the drop-off. But tell me about yesterday? Didn't it feel amazing?" Jay couldn't deny how jazzed he had felt throughout the day. "Yeah, it was awesome, just like you promised, but I don't think it's for me. I don't think it's good to be walking around on an artificial high." "Dude, I told you, this shit's a hundred percent natural. Here, let me give you another freebie. See if it peps you up through your workout." Jay began to object, but Max waved a finger his direction. "Uh uh uh, you listen to your old doctor Max here. This is just what you need." Soon, he had whipped up a frothy Orange Delite and was handing it to Jay, who felt it would be impolite to refuse. The moment he took a sip, he felt foolish for hesitating. The cloud of fatigue that had been wearing him down lifted almost immediately. Jay gave Max a thumbs-up, and Max shot back a "told you so" grin. Jay dumped his gym bag in the locker room and polished off the smoothie before heading to the treadmill, where he managed a full thirty-minute sprint without getting winded. He then made his way to the weight machines and found himself easily lifting weights that were overtaxing him the week before. They were still comparatively miniscule, and he felt embarrassed each time he stepped into rotation with some top-heavy lifter and had to reduce the stack by a full hundred pounds before he did his set, but by his own standards, he had made a remarkable improvement. He could honestly feel his muscles growing tight, and between sets, he focused his attention on the guys around him, studying their movements for tips on improving his form. Jay was so wrapped up in his workout that he didn't even notice the time until he glanced at a clock that read 7:45. He couldn't believe he had been exercising for close to two hours. Although he normally would have become frantic at the realization that he was now unavoidably late for work, Jay felt remarkably unperturbed. There was nothing he could do about it, he told himself, so why stress out over something he couldn't change? Instead, he took a luxurious shower, dressed himself slowly, and stopped by the smoothie bar on his way to the exit. "I think I'll try the Choco-Mocha Loco," he declared to Max. "With a boost." Max looked at him skeptically. "Another boost? On top of the one you already had." "I feel like I burnt off a lot of that in my workout. I wanna keep this feeling going." "Oh-kay. You're the boss." Max set about gathering the ingredients. "But no more freebies, okay? I insist on paying for this one. So, how much will it be?" "Large smoothie is $7.99. Boost is another ten. So, $17.99." Jay gulped, surprised to discover that he was about to pay eighteen bucks for a friggin' milkshake. Then again, ten dollars seemed like a bargain for the feeling the boost gave him. He gladly forked over a twenty, putting the change into Max's tip jar. Max smiled appreciatively and handed Jay his drink. With a second scoop of the powerful substance surging through his veins, Jay felt ecstatic. He took the stairs again, bursting with so much energy that he overshot the seventh floor by five flights before he realized his mistake. He strode into the office with absolute confidence, and rather than ducking the wrath of his boss, he walked straight into Henry's office and said, "Sorry for being late." "What?", said Henry, glancing up from his schmeared onion bagel, spitting particles of cream cheese onto his desk. "Oh, no problem. Listen, Jay, hell of a job on that summary. Really impressive." "Thank you, Henry," responded Jay with an uncharacteristically cocky grin. "I'm glad to see you showing some initiative." Henry studied his employee curiously. "What's different about you? You lose weight or something?" Jay barked a laugh. "With MY body? I sure hope not. But I have been working out every morning." "Oh. That must be it," Henry said with a nod. "The wife keeps telling me I should get in shape, but..." Henry shrugged and slapped his palm across his expansive belly. The resulting concussion echoed around the room. "Maybe you'll have to let me in on your secret." Jay just smiled and went to his cubicle, eager to dive into work. But unlike the previous day, Jay found it hard to stay focused on his tasks, as his thoughts kept drifting back to how good that morning's workout had felt. He squirmed in his chair, the words on his computer screen blurring into gobbledygook. His palms grew clammy, and drops of sweat beaded up on his forehead. He popped his top shirt button and loosened his necktie, feeling straitjacketed in his Oxford shirt and Dockers. He slogged through his assignments the best he could, but he found himself longing to get back outside. Maybe he could go for another run at lunchtime. He ducked out for lunch twenty minutes early, changed clothes in the car and hit the running path, vowing to take it easy but soon finding himself taking long strides and whizzing past other joggers. He wondered why he hadn't taken up running when he was in high school, as he was finding the adrenalin rush addictive. He loved the feel of his hair blowing in the breeze, the cool air rushing past his skin, the envious glares of the slowpokes he was passing. When he returned to his cubicle, munching on a power bar from the vending machines, he was drenched in sweat, still wearing his tank and sweats. He had hoped that the run would clear his mind, but he had even more trouble grasping what he was reading than he had in the morning. Besides that, he was distracted whenever he glanced down at his arms, which shone with perspiration and still retained their pump from that morning's workout. He kept flexing his arms, unable to get enough of the sight of stony biceps rising in rigid semicircles beneath his skin. He was in the middle of checking himself out when he noticed Henry out of the corner of his eye, hovering at the entrance of the cubicle. "Yeah, Henry, what can I do you for?" Henry looked uncomfortable as he whispered, "It's nothing personal. It's just that...some of the other employees are complaining." "What about?", asked Jay, swiveling back and forth. Henry leaned closer, but backed off, wincing. "It's just that you...you kinda stink." "Really?" Jay lowered his nose toward his armpit. He definitely detected a musky scent, but he kinda liked it. "Sorry, I went running over lunch." "Yeah, about that. I'm all for you getting fit and everything, but this really isn't proper office attire," he said, waving his hands toward Jay's tank, sweats and sneakers. "Well, I woulda showered if we had the facilities, but..." Jay shrugged his rounder-than-usual shoulders. "I couldn't exactly put on my office clothes and smell 'em up." "Yeah, I know. Look, don't worry about it for today, but how about from now on, you restrict your workouts to before and after work?" Jay wasn't sure he could endure a whole workday without breaking for exercise, but Henry had always been a decent guy and treated him well, so Jay agreed. For the rest of the afternoon, Jay continued to struggle with his work. He knew what he was doing was routine, the sort of stuff he could usually breeze through, but his heart just wasn't in it today. He handled what he could, but his attention drifted further as the day dragged on. When five o'clock hit, he left a few folders in his inbox so he could tackle them in the morning when his mind was fresh. On his way out, he couldn't help but notice that Felicia couldn't keep her eyes off him as he strode through the outer office, his bare arms swinging at his sides. He found himself winking at her, which felt odd. He'd never been a winking kind of guy, but it just felt right all of a sudden. It warmed his heart when she smiled back. Jay swung by Whole Foods on the way home, stocking up on groceries more appropriate for his new regimen. Once he got home, he whipped up some grilled chicken and settled in at his computer. After glancing at his emails and Facebook, his gaze drifted to the file which held the bookmarks for his favorite porn sites, but he found that nothing was holding his interest for long. Instead, all he could think about was getting back into the gym in the morning. He searched online for tips that would make his workouts more productive and grew envious of the shredded models on all of the fitness sites. He stripped off his tank and stared in the bathroom mirror, disappointed that the modest gains he had seen during the day had all but faded away. He chided himself. "What the fuck did you expect? You work out for one day and suddenly you're the Rock?" He switched off the computer and flopped into bed before eight o'clock, totally wiped out. When his hand slammed onto the buzzing alarm clock at 5:30, Jay felt weary but, just as Max promised, not quite as miserable as he had been the morning before. Today, however, he had no hesitations about heading into the gym. There was no way he could get through another day without a little boost. Or two. "Two?", Max asked. "You sure you can handle that much?" "I did two yesterday and I was fine," Jay told him, writing off his distractedness on the job as part of getting acclimated to his new routine. Jay consciously puffed out his chest so it better filled his crisp white tank, knowing he still had a lot of hard work ahead of him if he ever hoped to get as toned as Max, let alone the more shredded adonises parading around the gym. He was almost giddy as he slid twenty-eight dollars across the counter to cover his Razzleberry Extreme, slipping Max an extra five for a tip. He guzzled his drink so quickly that an ice-cream headache pierced his brain. As he waited for the cold-induced agony to subside, Jay reminded himself, "No pain, no gain." Jay didn't have to wait long for the rush of the boost to kick in, and soon his legs were flying on the treadmill. He pushed himself to forty-five minutes, unsure whether to attribute his euphoria to the boost or to the "runner's high" he'd heard so much about all these years but was experiencing for the first time. At any rate, he was thoroughly pumped when he finally stepped off the treadmill and, instead of using the weight machines, decided to wander over to the free weights, where the serious bodybuilders congregated. Jay held his shoulders back as he approached the dumbbells, attempting to hoist a pair of sixties before realizing they were far too heavy for him. He worked his way down the rack, testing each lower weight unsuccessfully until he finally managed to budge the thirty-pounders. As he strained to curl them, he heard a lumbering voice from behind him. "You're not doin' it right." Jay glanced in the mirror and saw the guy with the blond flat-top looming behind him, his absurdly jacked muscles fully visible in his black mesh tank. Flat-Top waddled closer on his bloated legs and gripped Jay's upper arms, adjusting their positions. "Try that. And do each rep slower. You'll feel the burn more." "Uh...thanks," Jay said. He raised his right arm gradually, immediately noticing the difference. He glanced into the mirror and nodded appreciatively. The big guy just smiled back and walked over to a 200-pound barbell, which he hoisted over his head with a scream and a grimace. Jay became completely engrossed in his workout, his attention focused intently on the effect each exercise was having on its targeted muscle group. Flat-Top would stroll past from time to time to check on him or offer advice on proper form. Two days ago, Jay couldn't have imagined ever talking to this guy, but now he felt, if not accepted, at least tolerated, despite the vast disparity between their physiques. On one such pass, Flat-Top leaned close to Jay and murmured conspiratorially into his ear, "So, you on the boost?" Jay was flustered, nearly letting the weights slip from his hands. How did the guy know? "Uh, yeah, maybe, a little," he said with an apologetic tone. "Ain't it awesome?", asked Flat-Top, flashing a gap-toothed grin that made the he-man look momentarily like a goofy kid expressing his excitement over a new Christmas toy. Jay nodded, then turned his attention back to his triceps, pausing mid-curl when he had a sudden realization. Flat-Top must be on the boost too! After all, the first time Jay had noticed Flat-Top, he was getting a smoothie from Max, one that Max had said was too much for Jay to handle. Holy shit, how much of the stuff must it take to get as ripped as Flat-Top? Just the thought that he might eventually grow to such a massive size was enough to stiffen Jay's cock in his sweats. He was relieved that they were too baggy for his hard-on to be noticeable. He found himself wondering if the boost had the same notorious shrinking effect on your junk as steroids. He was satisfied with the answer he got from glancing in the mirror at Flat-Top's reflection, as a zucchini-sized lump was clearly outlined by his body-hugging compression shorts. Jay shook his head to get the visual out of his mind, wondering how he had reached the point where he was checking out other guys' bulges. Jay thought it could be wishful thinking, but he could swear that his arms were looking heftier. His shoulders looked distinctly round, a marked change from their usual boniness, and that telltale weightlifter's vein was now faintly visible over the surface of each of his biceps. This only encouraged him to keep pushing himself, moving up to heavier weights with each set. Logically, he ought to be feeling fatigued, but surprisingly his stamina seemed to be growing the longer he worked out. He was so engrossed in lifting that, before he knew it, it was closing in on ten a.m. How was it possible that he had spent four hours at the gym? He knew he couldn't simply waltz into the office two hours late without facing repercussions. Plus, he really was not in the mood to spend the rest of his day imprisoned in that cubicle. Jay headed to the locker room and checked his cell phone, which had three missed messages from Henry. He didn't even bother to listen to the messages before he dialed his boss. Henry sounded exasperated when he picked up, demanding to know why Jay hadn't called him back sooner. Jay spoke hoarsely, his voice sounding even deeper than he had planned to make his ruse sound authentic. "I'm sorry, Henry. I woke up in the middle of the night with a terrible head cold, so I slammed some NyQuil and I musta shut off my ringer, 'cause I didn't hear any of your calls come in. I really don't think I can make it in today." Henry paused before reluctantly saying, "Okay. Take it easy and feel better. But from now on, you leave your phone on. A bunch of us here were worried about you." Jay smirked. Yeah, I bet "a bunch of you" were worried. He thought of the way Henry had asked about his weight and had seemed so nervous when Jay was wearing his tank in the office the day before. He wondered if Henry was checking him out. He knew Henry was married and all, but that didn't mean shit. Jay chuckled. As if he would be interested in some old, out-of-shape guy like Henry when he was surrounded by so many hotter, younger guys at the gym. Jay hung up, delighted that he now had the whole day ahead of him. He was tempted to go back on the floor and lift some more, but surely four hours was plenty for one day. A nice, long shower sounded tempting, so Jay stripped down, wrapped a towel around his waist and headed toward the shower room. Rounding the corner, he immediately collided with someone. "Oh, sorry, dude," said a familiar voice. Jay took a step back and realized it was Max, totally naked. As fit as Max looked fully clothed, it was nothing compared to seeing every facet of his finely-wrought musculature on display. His skin seemed to be shrink-wrapped around every curve of his well-defined muscles, without a trace of a tan line. Max took a long look at Jay and said, "Whoa, Jay-man, look at you! I guess you COULD handle two scoops!" As Jay looked down bashfully, he noticed just how pumped he had gotten from his long workout. His whole body seemed to have swollen, and a cleft had developed down the center of his abdomen, branching out to the sides in the beginnings of a six-pack. "Yeah, I guess so," Jay said, his voice still surprisingly raspy. He felt his erection rising, tenting his towel enough that Max must have noticed it. "Very impressive," Max said, placing his palm over Jay's shoulder and sliding it down until his thumb grazed the slope of his biceps and his fingers wrapped around Jay's triceps. Jay's first instinct was to pull his arm away from this unwanted contact, but for some reason he didn't mind Max's touch. He noticed Max's unencumbered cock growing plump and tilting slightly upwards. Jay's brain struggled to comprehend the possibility that a seemingly regular dude like Max might be turned on by guys or, even more unbelievably, might be turned on by Jay. "I gotta go," said Jay, unconvincingly, his voice cracking as if puberty were reasserting itself a decade late. He tried to step away, but Max maintained a firm grip on his arm. "Do you? Really?" Max flashed his winning smile and his blue eyes locked in on Jay. "'Cause I could swear I just heard you calling in sick." Max's hand grazed across Jay's pecs, then down his rudimentary abs until his fingers came to rest along the edge of Jay's towel. Jay's breath grew shallow, while his pulse raced. Goddamn, he realized, Max looked even more handsome at such close proximity. Although Jay was straight, he couldn't deny the attraction he was feeling for Max at that moment. It occurred to Jay that Max wasn't just a good-looking guy, he was objectively prettier than any of the women Jay had ever dated. While Jay couldn't really understand the strange feelings he was experiencing, they were strong and impossible to ignore. He stood frozen in place, unsure what to do next. Max handled the decision making, taking Jay by the hand and dragging him into the sauna. He shut the door behind them and posted a "closed for maintenance" sign to keep out intruders. The dry heat was making Jay lightheaded. His knees buckled, but Max kept a firm grip on Jay's hands to keep him from falling down. Max yanked the towel away from Jay's waist and smiled approvingly at the sight of Jay's bobbing erection. Although Max couldn't be sure how well-endowed Jay had been before starting the boost, he hadn't possessed the swagger and confidence one would normally expect from someone packing such a hefty slab of meat between his legs. Besides, Max had seen the boost's effects first-hand so many times that he could easily identify its exquisite handiwork. Jay's eyes were glazing over as Max leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Don't be afraid. This is all perfectly natural." At the sound of those words, the final shreds of Jay's resistance melted away and he surrendered to his physical desires. He cupped his hands around Max's bristly cheeks and planted a succulent kiss on Max's soft lips. Jay's cock indicated its approval by tilting toward the ceiling and oozing out a dollop of cum. Max cupped and fondled Jay's balls as his tongue migrated into Jay's mouth. Max guided Jay to one of the wooden benches along the side of the room, gently pushing him downward to a seated position so Jay was at eye level with Max's rigid cock. Jay began to salivate at the sight of it hovering right in his face. He gazed up, his eyes silently pleading for permission. Max just nodded, and Jay leaned forward, lips open as he slid the other man's rock-hard dick inside his mouth. Jay had never done this before but, to quote Max, it felt perfectly natural. Max stroked his hands through Jay's thick brown hair, clutching its strands and gently sliding Jay's head back and forth. He had known on first sight that Jay would be an excellent target for the boost. Anyone who radiated that much shyness and insecurity would be much more receptive to the radical changes brought about by the boost. Max knew that the powder's rapid results had an addictive allure which would quickly leave Jay craving more. He had also known that the boost's most notorious side effect would soon permanently alter Jay's deepest desires, just as it had for so many before him, such as Chuck, the behemoth who Jay thought of as "Flat-Top". Three weeks ago, Chuck had been even shorter and meeker and more frail than Jay had been. Now Chuck had undergone a total transformation into a ferocious muscle beast who, when he wasn't pumping iron, spent his days prowling the city, attempting to quench his insatiable desire for dick and discovering that someone as shredded as he had become didn't need to search for very long to find a willing partner. And then there was Max himself. Max had been a collegiate swimmer engaged to his high-school girlfriend when he was first exposed to the boost five years ago while seeking a safe, legal substance that would give him an edge in the pool. He quickly succumbed to its allure, exploding with two hundred pounds of solid muscle before plunging off the deep end into a lost weekend of cock-centric debauchery that lasted six months. When he finally bottomed out three years ago, turning tricks and committing petty thefts for the sole purpose of scrounging up the money for his next hit of the red stuff, he was befriended by a dashing young businessman who took Max into his home and nursed him back to health. His benefactor gradually cut back Max's intake of the boost to a maintenance level that sustained the trim, nicely-proportioned physique Max now sported and set Max up with a job behind the smoothie counter at a local gym that he owned. Max figured he owed the businessman his life and was willing to do anything for him, even if it meant luring new customers into using the boost, despite what Max knew personally of the consequences of excessive use. Easily half of the club's clientele had been turned onto the boost by Max, and they owed their hard bodies and ravenous sexual appetites to it. Max had long suspected that his mysterious guardian was also the manufacturer of the boost, since he could get his hands on unlimited quantities any time he wished, but Max felt powerless to say anything. If he didn't do as he was told, his supply could be cut off immediately and he would once again be back on the streets, doing whatever it took for his next boost. Jay, of course, knew none of this. He just knew that nothing had ever turned him on as much as feeling Max's mighty meat against his tongue. Jay wrapped a free hand around his own cock, stroking it furiously, the pre-cum euphoria already more dizzying than any full-blown orgasm he had experienced. He felt something warm and viscous squirt against the roof of his mouth, followed by a larger blast which shot straight down his throat. Jay nearly gagged, but kept sliding Max's shaft between his lips as it throbbed in rhythm, pumping out so much cum that it began to dribble out the corners of Jay's mouth and trickle down his chin. Jay's cock fired off a torrent of jizz which squirted upwards onto Max's taut abs and dripped downward, sizzling as it hit the sauna's hot wooden slats. Jay leaned back his head, spent but satisfied. His smiled blissfully, unaware that the boost was deadening any parts of his brain which didn't immediately involve what would become his new twin obsessions, working out and fucking guys. By now, Max knew how to spot all the signs of this final stage of the transformation. Tension evaporated from the body, leaving the user feeling completely chill, even in a sauna. This total relaxation relaxed the facial muscles, which not only made the user happier and feel more at ease but inevitably made them look more handsome too. Finally, the eyes intensified in the vibrancy of their color, while the light behind those eyes noticeably dimmed. Max still retained a faint memory of having been smarter once, but he never could recall exactly what kind of information used to clutter up his mind. Whatever it was, he never seemed to miss it. His interests may have narrowed, but the absence of intellectual distractions let him devote his full concentration to his body's more elemental cravings. Max looked down at Jay with a kindly grin. "Did you like that?" Jay tilted his head up, his lovely face beaming dopily. "For sure!", he replied. His brain felt pleasantly fuzzy, like his skull was filled with cotton candy. Noticing the trail of cum still trickling down Max's torso, Jay leaned forward and placed his tongue on Max's salty skin. He gradually rose to his feet, licking up the mixture of his own cum and Max's sweat as his tongue navigated over the bumps of Max's abs and the smooth crevasse between his pecs. When he reached his full height, Jay discovered that he was now eye-to-eye with Max and nearly as ripped. There was nothing better than being a big strong guy, thought Jay, aside from fucking a big strong guy. Max unlocked the sauna door and led Jay into the shower room, so they could clean off. Jay took particular delight in lathering Max's body and scrubbing him down. Returning to the locker room, Jay sat down beside his locker, struggling to remember his combination. When he finally managed to open it, he pulled out his work clothes, but the sleeves of his shirt were now far too narrow to accommodate his thickly-muscled arm. He managed to insert most of one forearm before the seam split loudly. "What are you doin', man?", Max asked. "Aren't you gonna work out today?" Jay puzzled over that, realizing Max was right. What was he thinking, coming to the gym and then forgetting to work out? Man, he sure was feeling dumb lately. He wriggled free from his ruined dress shirt and began to pull a white tank top over his head, but even that was too constraining for his broad chest. "Looks like you need some new clothes, my friend. Tell you what, I'll take you shopping after we're done working out." It just so happened that one of Max's benefactors' business was a big-and-tall menswear store, and Max had brought them dozens of loyal customers over the years. He tossed Jay an XXL shirt and roomy basketball shorts. "Here, you can wear these for now." Before working out, Jay insisted on getting a double-boost smoothie, indicating no memory that he had already had two boosts that morning. Jay ducked behind the counter at the juice bar and whipped up a Pina Cool-ada, handing the cup across the counter and saying to Jay, "That'll be fifty bucks." That seemed kinda pricey to Jay, but he couldn't honestly remember what he had paid before. All he knew was he desperately needed that boost in order to achieve the results he desired. He didn't have enough cash, so he put it on his debit card. As Max knew better than most, once you were hooked on the boost and chasing that rush, no price was too high. The key, his mentor had taught him, was to charge the maximum amount possible without drawing undue attention to your actions. There was a reason the boost wasn’t officially on the menu board and was never rung up on the register. Jay slammed down the drink in a single gulp, then roared, "Let's fuckin' do this, bro." He gave Max a fist bump, then he marched purposefully toward the free weights. Max followed behind, admiring the way Jay's new muscles rebalanced themselves in an intricate dance with each stride and the way his prominent glutes bounced inside his shorts. Jay and Flat-Top alternated sets, egging on each other to ever-increasing weights. Flat-Top was already impossibly shredded, and Jay seemed determined to catch up to him as fast as possible. Max hung back, sporadically doing a few light curls to keep himself toned but not overdoing it, knowing that moderation was the key to preventing him from relapsing. He was happy with his physique, although he could still appreciate the sight of others pushing themselves to the max. When Jay went into work the next morning, he brought with him a box full of free smoothies, compliments of the gym. He wore a white polo shirt which snugly hugged the contours of his torso and cargo shorts which showed off the sinewy bulges of his calves, eliciting stares of wonder and gasps of disbelief from his co-workers. They wouldn't be his co-workers for long, as Jay already planned to submit his resignation. He no longer had any interest in his job and, although he didn't realize it, had lost the intellectual capacity to do it effectively any more. No, he planned to spend his days at the gym from now on, hanging out with his new buddies and perfecting his bod. The other guys at the gym had been very cool and welcoming to him, even though he still had lots of work to do before he was quite in their league. Jay wasn't worried about no longer having a salary, because Max had said he would cover Jay's expenses, including the hundred dollars he owed for every boosted smoothie he drank. All Jay had to do in return was recruit new members into the gym and sing the praises of the boost. That shouldn't be a problem for someone as uninhibited and outgoing as Jay, who rarely talked about anything other than the gym. He was literally a walking, talking billboard for the results that could be achieved there, with a brand new tattoo of the gym's name arching across his traps. Jay walked into Henry's office and placed a large smoothie in the middle of his desk. "You wanted to know my secret? There it is!" Henry looked at the drink, then up at Jay, who had somehow grown phenomenally during his "sick day". The face was still recognizable, although somehow more handsome, perched atop his thickened neck and broad bodybuilder's physique. Henry's jaw hung slack, speechless. "Go ahead," Jay's voice boomed as he gestured toward the drink. "Trust me, you'll love it." Noticing Henry's hesitation, Jay said, "Don't worry, man. It's totally natural." Henry found it impossible to defy the commanding figure hovering on the other side of his desk. He took a cautious sip. It was definitely tasty. And it had an indefinable zing that sent a charge through his body the second it hit his tongue. He was impressed. "Mmm. I think I could get hooked on this." Jay grinned. That was exactly what he wanted to hear. He could already envision Henry's gut melting away, his double chin vanishing, his wrinkles fading, his comb-over filling in... Why, give Henry enough boost and he could be downright fuckable. Francine sidled up beside Jay, gently pressing her hand against his upper arm. "Think I could get one of those, Jay?", she asked with a slight purr in her voice. "Sorry," Jay said, looking down with mock regret. "I only brought enough for the guys." * * * Jay escorted his former boss Henry into the health club like a proud tour guide showing a foreign dignitary around the White House. Henry was awestruck -- not by the building, which was a bit run-down and grungy, at least compared to the slick and sanitary big-name chain gym his wife had bought him a membership to a few years ago (and which he visited a handful of times before deciding he was a lost cause). No, what caught Henry's eye was the clientele. He was practically getting whiplash noticing all of the stunningly well-muscled guys circulating around him. The place was hard-body heaven. Henry only had a single boosted smoothie the day before, a freebie that Jay had given him at the office, and his response was essentially the same as Jay's after his first one. Henry had become incredibly energetic and productive on the job, his instincts keener and reflexes sharper than he had ever experienced. Even colors and sounds seemed more vivid than usual. This was followed by a wave of overwhelming fatigue that set in with a vengeance around suppertime. All afternoon, the rejuvenated Henry had hoped to surprise his wife Diane with an uncharacteristically vigorous night in the sack, powered by his sudden surge of virility, but he was already snoring on the sofa before Vanna lit up a single letter on "Wheel Of Fortune". Diane dutifully dragged her near-comatose hubby into the bedroom and hooked him up to his sleep apnea machine, where he remained deep in slumber until dawn. So much for romance. When he awoke in the morning and stumbled bleary-eyed into the bathroom, seeing his reflection in the mirror was a crushing reality check. He may have felt like a dynamo the day before, but staring back at him in the mirror was his familiar 46-year-old self, with sagging jowls, an ample gut, and graying strands stretching desperately from one ear to the other in a valiant but unsuccessful attempt to create the illusion of a full head of hair. He may have felt like a million dollars yesterday, but this morning his body would be lucky to fetch twenty bucks on Craigslist. And that would only be for the chemicals. Henry's brain was about as functional as a six-pound wad of bubble gum, so when he first heard the doorbell, he had no clue who could possibly be paying him a visit at six a.m. In his bathrobe and slippers, Henry shuffled to the front door, where his former employee Jay stood in a blue tank top and ripped jeans, jacked arms arcing outward like steroid-fueled parentheses at his sides, bountiful bangs descending across his forehead. "Ready to get pumped?", Jay asked enthusiastically, reminding Henry that he had agreed to come to Jay's gym for a complimentary workout. Henry attempted to weasel out, claiming extreme exhaustion, but Jay insisted that Henry's attitude would change once he actually got there. What finally changed Henry's mind was the promise of another smoothie like the one he had so enjoyed yesterday. He hastily tossed a plain white t-shirt, sweatpants and his grass-stained lawn-mowing sneakers into a paper bag, kissed his dozing wife on the cheek, and followed Jay's car to the health club. Entering the club, Henry figured he must be the oldest man in the place by a wide margin. He knew he was twenty years older than young Jay, and Jay had grown even more youthful-looking since he had started coming here. Henry had been amazed by how swiftly Jay had transformed, with the meek and anemic non-entity from the office exploding practically overnight into the strapping, confident stud now preening beside him. He didn't expect those kind of results, but if there was even a chance that this place could help Henry lose a few pounds or look a smidgen younger, he wanted in on the secret. Jay led his new recruit to the juice bar, where Henry saw the dazzlingly rugged Max standing at his post, dipping as he leaned back against a shelf, sneaking in a few reps as he worked to keep his triceps in top condition. Jay was sure that Max would be pleased that his first recruit was such a potential gold mine. Thanks to an errant accounting document that was left in a copy machine and promptly circulated throughout the office, Jay knew Henry's exact income down to the penny. Given Henry's pedestrian wardrobe, ten-year-old compact car, and modest suburban home, Jay knew Henry must have socked most of that salary away in savings. Now that Henry's first taste of the boost had lit the flames of a desire to become hunkier, he could afford to pay handsomely to achieve handsomeness. Although Max had been excited when Jay texted him that he had "reeled in a big fish", Max was less enthusiastic now that he saw Henry in the sagging flesh. He wasn't a lost cause by any means. If you looked past the wear-and-tear of parenting and a half-century of a sedentary desk job, there were still traces which suggested that Henry was probably a decent-looking guy in his youth. But at middle age, Henry was, to put it charitably, a fixer-upper. Sort of like New Orleans, post-Katrina. For this kind of heavy lifting, Max knew that even the boost would need a boost. "Henry, this is my main man Max," Jay boomed proudly, gesturing toward the man who manned the blenders. "Just tell him what flavor you want and he'll mix you up another one of those incredible smoothies." Henry would definitely need something to perk him up if he was actually going to exercise at this godforsaken hour. He surveyed his options on the blackboard behind Max's head with the worried gaze of someone scanning the menu for something suitably bland and recognizable on their first visit to a Botswanan restaurant. "Is the Peach Perfection any good?" "What part of 'Perfection' don't you understand?", asked Max with a charming grin that put Henry at ease. Henry watched as the master tossed together a combination of peaches, frozen yogurt, skim milk, and a scoop of some kind of red powder. He excused himself to the back room and returned carrying a fistful of what looked a bit like cranberries, only they were a deep, inky black. "What are those?", asked Henry warily. Max just shrugged impishly and winked. "Mystery ingredient." With the press of a button, the berries were obliterated into tiny bits swirling through the frothy liquid. After thirty seconds, Max poured the results into a cup and handed it to Henry, who took a cautious sip. He definitely recognized the enticing tingle he had experienced from the previous day's sample, but also detected something extra, something intoxicating that seemed to go straight to his head. The mystery ingredient, no doubt, as he'd never gotten that kind of ecstatic rush from a peach before. Henry nodded his approval and pulled out his wallet. "Delicious! How much do I owe you?" "That'll be ten dollars today." Henry had no idea that the key word in that sentence was "today". Max's rates for his smoothies were notorious fluid, varying from customer to customer, but he knew to start out low with a newcomer. As their need for the stuff grew more urgent, prices had a curious tendency to skyrocket. Henry didn't flinch at the price, although his tightfisted nature showed itself with the twenty-five cent piece he dropped in Max's tip jar. Max just smiled politely and said, "Thank you," knowing that Henry would soon be coughing up the Benjamins once his craving for the boost became sufficiently desperate. Jay ordered a double-boosted Banana-Rama Ding-Dong, which Max happily put on Jay's account. Henry was relieved that the locker room was empty as he changed into his workout clothes. He tugged at the hem of his extra-large t-shirt, embarrassed that it failed to cover the entirety of his gut, and he hastily wiggled his pale, pudgy legs into his sweatpants. In his peripheral vision, he noticed Jay pulling on a newly-purchased, form-fitting sleeveless tee which left no question about how toned every inch of his upper body had become. Stripping off his jeans, Jay revealed a surprisingly hefty cock, flopping freely in the absence of underwear. He shimmied a pair of compression shorts over his thickly muscled thighs and stuffed his dong inside. Studying himself admiringly in the mirror, Jay twisted his body in an amateur's approximation of warm-up stretches. "Ready, Henry?", he asked with a sparkle in his eyes. Until this recent metamorphosis, Henry had always assumed that Jay was straight, but the young man was now sending off a barrage of signals that even the ordinarily gay-blind Henry could detect. Diane frequently teased Henry about his adorably naive shock whenever some "OB-viously" gay movie star would come out of the closet. Henry always figured he just wasn't hip enough to pick up the signs. Besides, as an overweight middle-aged office manager, he didn't figure he was in much danger of finding himself on the receiving end of unwanted advances from Doogie Howser any time soon. Henry and Jay began their workouts on side-by-side treadmills. "Just start off slow and find your pace. Don't worry about keeping up with me," Jay advised, the voice of several days' experience. "Not much chance of that," Henry chuckled with self-deprecation as he struggled to figure out the control panel. He hadn't seriously jogged since sometime in college, so he was anticipating nothing more than a leisurely stroll, but as he gradually picked up speed, so did the boost surging in his veins. As his feet thudded on the conveyor belt, his belly and man-boobs jiggled like cranberry sauce with each step. He watched enviously as Jay's long legs whipped back and forth, his blindingly-white Nikes making only brief contact with the treadmill during each stride. Henry focused his energies and chugged onward, mentally setting himself the seemingly impossible goal of someday being able to keep up with the kid. After a blistering thirty-minute dash during which he had become lost in the techno music flowing through his earbuds, Jay cooled down to a trot. He had glanced over periodically to check on Henry's progress, impressed that the old guy had stuck it out so long. Grimacing with determination, Henry was still lumbering along, his cheap t-shirt clinging to his skin, rendered nearly transparent by the sweat pumping from his pores. "Great job, Henry! You've definitely earned a shower." Henry panted and shook his head, splattering the treadmill console with a cloudburst of perspiration. "I'm gonna...keep going...some more," he blurted out between gasps for air. "You done plenty, man. You don't hafta prove anything to me," Jay said reassuringly. "It's...not...for...you," Henry panted, pointing his thumb toward his chest. Jay was impressed by Henry's commitment, and even more awestruck by the powerful properties of the boost that could be giving Henry such endurance. He strolled over to the juice bar to inform Max of Henry's stick-to-it-ive-ness. "Not surprised," Max said softly. "He's got a lot of youthful energy to keep him going." Jay wasn't as quick a thinker as he used to be, but he caught Max's implication. "What, you mean the berries? Why, what do they do?" Max just stared into the distance, with no intention of explaining further. Jay grew pissed. "You mean you got somethin' good and you're holdin' out on me? How come?" Max muttered so only Jay could hear him. "Because you don't need it. Your buddy Henry's got two decades of road miles on him that you don't. So unless you have a desperate urge to return to your glory days of being a five-year-old, you'll steer clear of the berries." That stern warning was enough to make Jay back off. He was too in love with his body and his life to mess with anything dangerous. Except for more of the boost, of course. Jay ordered a Strawberry Chia Forever with a single boost, just enough to recharge him up for a session of pumping iron in the free-weight pit. Jay swelled with pride as he watched his protruding veins snake across his buff arms while he did curls. Seeing his massive quads stretch the elasticity of his clinging shorts, he knew that his devotion to leg crunches was paying off. In the dim chronology of his boost-warped mind, he took it for granted that he'd been perfecting his body as a gym rat for years and would have howled with laughter if anyone had informed him that he had been thin as a twig just four days ago. Although not everyone at the gym was on the boost, those who were lived in a strictly A.B. world -- After Boost. It was as if their lives before encountering the miracle powder had never happened or were, at best, a faint memory from long ago, quite literally another life. They had quit their jobs, they had drifted away from family and loved ones, and they defined themselves not by who they had been but by what they had become. After an hour of heavy lifting alongside his ripped buddy Flat-Top, Jay grew curious about Henry. He couldn't believe that Henry would have left without at least swinging by to thank Jay. To Jay's surprise, Henry was still plowing forward on that same treadmill. He even seemed to have gained steam, moving more briskly than before, mopping his abundant sweat with a soaked towel. Jay brought over a fresh towel and a bottled water, which Henry took appreciatively without slowing his pace. "Jeez, man, take a break. It's not like you hafta get in shape TODAY!", Jay said, although that appeared to be exactly what was happening. Henry was still husky but had easily sweated off fifteen pounds, and his eyes burned with determination to keep the process going. He even looked a bit younger, although Jay figured that was just the natural result of dropping some weight. Still, seeing such marked and immediate improvements in Henry bolstered Jay's enthusiasm for going out and drumming up more customers for the gym. Jay suggested to Flat-Top that they hit the beach and search for potential new recruits. Flat-Top didn't need much convincing. When he wasn't perfecting his physique at the gym, Flat-Top loved nothing more than hitting the sand, catching some rays, strutting his stuff, and ogling some Speedos. Jay urged Henry to take it easy, then headed to the showers with Flat-Top. When Henry finally did tucker out, he wobbled to the juice bar, smiled victoriously at Max, and promptly passed out, crumpling into a heap on the floor. Max rushed from behind the counter and knelt down to check for a heartbeat, relieved to hear it kathumping along at a healthy rate. He roused Henry back to consciousness and gave him some water to sip. Max chided Henry for overexerting himself, even though Max knew full well that Henry would have been nearly powerless to resist the boost-and-berry-driven imperative to push himself further. Once he felt rejuvenated and rehydrated, Henry shuffled to the locker room and slowly peeled away his sopping t-shirt, revealing the magnitude of what his mini-marathon had accomplished. His gut had receded to more of a paunch, and his arms had lost some of their gelatinous qualities. He was a long way from being beefcake, but if this was what he could expect from a single workout, tomorrow could not arrive soon enough. He wished Jay still worked for him so he could give him a promotion just for introducing him to this place. He'd have to find some other way to show his appreciation. It was mid-morning, and Henry could not face the prospect of a boring day trapped at the office. He called in sick for the first time in years, liberated by a sudden sense of freedom. He headed home and busied himself with all of the repair jobs his wife had been urging to take care of for months or, in some cases, years. After a productive afternoon during which his energy remained sky high, Henry luxuriated in a long hot shower, invigorated by the droplets pelting his skin. His cock chubbed up as he lathered himself thoroughly, but he didn't want to squander a good erection. It would only be fair to save himself for Diane. He pulled on his favorite Hawaiian shirt, amazed by how loosely it hung on his frame, and was able to squeeze into a pair of Dockers he had outgrown three years earlier. Diane immediately knew something was strange when she pulled into the driveway and saw Henry's car, as he had not arrived home from work before her in at least a decade. As she entered, she was greeted by unexpected aromas from the kitchen, where Henry was busy preparing spaghetti and meatballs and garlic bread, one of the few meals he had ever learned to cook on his own. She stood in the doorway, silent and wide-eyed, as her husband bounded excitedly around the room, boisterously singing "That's Amore", humming to fill in the gaps for the lyrics he couldn't remember (which was pretty much everything other than "That's Amore"). Finally noticing his wife's arrival, Henry dashed across the room to plant a tomato-and-basil-flavored kiss on her lips. "Hello, honey," he sang in place of "That's Amore", and danced back to the stove to resume stirring the sauce. Diane was so stunned by his uncharacteristic exuberance that his weight loss didn't even register. She just knew something was different. "What has gotten into you, Henry?", she asked, but Henry just smiled and kept on sing-humming. She walked over to help him, but he poured her a glass of Chianti and demanded that she take a load off and relax while he finished fixing dinner. During a leisurely meal, Diane told anecdotes of her taxing day and Henry vaguely described his, telling her little more than that he felt "marvelous" and "like a kid again". The more she looked at him across the table, she could swear it looked like he had lost weight, but she had been on enough diets over the years to know it was impossible to drop more than a handful of pounds of water weight in a day. She figured his fresh appearance must just a pleasant byproduct of his unaccountably chipper attitude. Whatever had caused this boost in Henry's mood, she wasn't about to complain. Uncorking a second bottle, Henry insisted that they leave the dirty dishes until the morning and maneuvered Diane to the sofa for some heavy petting. He was friskier than he had been the night before, and had no concerns about his energy plummeting, but as he nuzzled his wife's neck, something felt off. Much as he wanted to please Diane, his dick was staying soft. On top of that, unfamiliar thoughts began to assault Henry's mind. Images flashed and then vanished, at first so brief that he couldn't identify them, but they were distracting enough that Diane could sense his concentration waning. "What's the matter, honey?", she asked. "Nothing," Henry assured her, although he was not so certain. As he held Diane's face in his hands and closed his eyes to kiss her, a single image finally gelled in Henry's mind. It was Jay in all of his newly-buffed splendor. Standing completely naked in the locker room. With an eight-inch erection. Pointing straight in Henry's direction. Henry was shaken by this vision. He was even more unnerved by the realization that his penis, flaccid until that moment, had sprung to life, stiffening inside his boxers. "Oh, Henry!", Diane gasped as she felt his hardness press against her thigh. Early on, Max had insisted on being up front with his customers about the radical changes that the boost would impose on their brain and their hormones. It was never an issue with his gay clients, as the boost only intensified their pre-existing preferences and markedly heightened their erotic pleasure, but he had felt morally obliged to alert straight men that the boost would permanently reconfigure their sexual orientation. Max's boss had frowned upon this level of honesty, not wanting to cut off potentially lucrative sources of revenue. In the end, Max had realized that giving the warning was ultimately pointless. Even those who strenuously objected and put up some kind of struggle against their newfound desires would inevitably surrender, their overwhelming craving for the benefits of the boost proving far more powerful than even the most virulent homophobia. Max himself had been something of a bullying asshole toward two teammates on his college swim team whom he had learned were gay, although his attitude evolved quickly once they began to supply him with the red powder that they promised would do wonders for his performance. Now, all these years later, Max had only the faintest of memories of having once been attracted to women, while the teammates who had been the targets of his abuse were now two of his oldest and dearest friends. Max had no idea why the boost made its straight users gay and its gay users gayer, although he suspected the surge in testosterone that it caused was at least somewhat responsible. He did know that the triggering event for the irrevocable transition was invariably the same: one's first post-boost orgasm. Henry's mind mounted some resistance as his brain was flooded with more thoughts of Jay and Max and the other shredded specimens who had surrounded him at the gym, his visions fragmenting into isolated close-ups of straining biceps and striated quads and ripe ass-cheeks and upward-arching cocks. There was still a tangible allure to Diane's warm body pressed against his, still a nostalgic familiarity to the scent of White Diamonds perfume on her skin, and he knew he was still intellectually in love with this woman with whom he had shared the past quarter-century, but these intrusive thoughts had become too persistent -- and too arousing -- to ignore. Once he stopped fighting them, he ejaculated immediately, pumping dollop after dollop of thick, warm cream into his undershorts. The energy swiftly ebbed from Henry's body and he collapsed on top of Diane, the events of the day finally taking their toll. Diane squirmed out from under her bulky husband, sighing with disappointment at the speed with which their romantic evening had come to an end, although it was far from unprecedented. As Henry began to snore, Diane adjusted him on the couch so he would be more comfortable, tucking a comforter around him and bringing out his sleep apnea machine. The spark may have left their relationship long ago, but she still doted on the big lug. Meanwhile, as Henry slept, the boost set about reordering his priorities. * * * Jay moseyed into the gym around ten the next morning, mirrored sunglasses shielding his eyes from bright light. He and Flat-Top had spent a productive day of recruiting at the beach, their exposed physiques providing ample evidence of the gym's benefits. They had lured in over a dozen new prospects with the promise of a free workout and a sample smoothie. Jay knew at least two of them would be arriving in a short while, as soon as they and Flat-Top finished showering together back at Flat-Top's condo. Jay had been invited to join them, but he had already fucked himself raw the night before and was desperately in need of a boost. Jay had no idea how much alcohol he had consumed the night before. His improved metabolism meant that a great quantity of booze was required to achieve even a slight buzz, so he must have downed a couple bottles of tequila to end up as blotto as he had become. Dim memories of dim nightclubs filtered through his head. He could recall flashes of colored light and the cool sensation of dry-ice fog against his shirtless torso. He remembered feasting his eyes on a buffet of delectable dudes, and being the object of innumerable devouring stares and roaming hands. The two twinks who had accompanied them back to Flat-Top's place came back to him as little more than nimble blond and ginger blurs, but he knew the four of them had stayed busy most of the night as Flat-Top taught Jay the joys of versatility. Jay had awoken this morning wracked with unfamiliar aches, feeling as if every orifice had been stretched beyond its intended limits. Since he had started on the boost, Jay had never waited as late as ten o'clock to get his morning jolt, and its absence in his body was killing him. His colossal hangover was merely miserable icing on the agony cake. His energy had dwindled precipitously, his impressive bulk had softened noticeably, and his extremities were riddled with the pinprick sensations that preceded numbness. Desperate for his fix, Jay staggered the final twenty feet toward the juice bar before flopping onto the counter, spread-eagled as he begged Max, "Blueberry Bonanza. And make it a triple." Max felt a twinge of guilt as he saw Jay so strung out, but he also knew there was only one remedy that would satisfy him. Max chastised Jay, "As happy as I am to see you shed your inhibitions, we do have health codes around here." He shooed Jay off the counter and whipped up the drink in record time. Jay guzzled it down greedily, purple trickles leaking from the corners of his mouth and down his chin. Jay's spirits revived, he filled in Max on the previous day's recruiting successes, but he found his attention drifting toward the gym floor, where a dark-eyed young stud in a black tank top and knee-length black shorts was scoping out his surroundings. He had thickly muscled arms and a broad chest, but slimmed down to an enviably narrow waist and the lean, perfectly toned legs of a disciplined runner. His jaw and cheekbones were precision sculpted, and a wild, undisciplined thatch of chocolate-brown hair jutted over his forehead before curling back like a breaking wave off Malibu. Jay figured he had to be a newbie, because there was no way this guy could have escaped Jay's notice. Even before the boost had altered his predilections, Jay would have fixated on this guy out of pure envy. To Jay's amazement, the kid's face lit up the moment he spotted Jay. As he sauntered coolly toward the juice bar, all of the sexual confidence Jay had gained from the previous night's conquests faded into anxiety as he fretted over what he could possibly say to this adonis. "Jaaaaaay!", shouted the young man, beaming as he rushed over. He wrapped his python arms tight around Jay and easily hoisted the considerably heavier man off his feet. Jay shot a baffled glance at Max, who was stifling a chuckle. "I don't blame you, boy," crowed the young man. "I don't recognize me either!" The voice was instantly recognizable, but bubbling with an unfamiliar zest for life. The tan Jay had gained from his day at the beach blanched instantaneously as his brain grappled with the realization that the lanky hunk squeezing the breath out of him had emerged from the great white whale that was Henry. Even after witnessing Henry's treadmill endurance test, Jay could never have imagined that Henry's lump of coal could have been refined into such a diamond. Could such immaculate bone structure really have been lurking beneath Henry's jowls and wrinkles all along? How had the sparse shrubbery on Henry's head sprouted so spectacularly overnight? Jay's own boosted body seemed like a minor overhaul when compared to how Henry had been super-remodeled into a supermodel. Henry lowered Jay back down to the floor, then spun around so Jay could get a complete look at his wide v-shaped back, his buoyant butt, his firm, wrinkle-free skin. "Can you believe this shit?", he asked, yanking on his unwieldy mop of hair, giggling with delight when it remained attached to his scalp. "I feel like a kid again, but I never looked half this good when I was young. Isn't it a-fucking-mazing?" Words were eluding Jay. All that emerged from his mouth was one long "Uhhhhhh...", but it still managed to convey his approval. As Henry slept, his body had undergone extensive renovations. When he awoke to this phenomenal discovery, he made his way quietly out of the house, careful not to wake Diane, and drove directly to the gym. Max prepared him a smoothie with a double boost and two handfuls of berries, for the reasonable price of thirty dollars, which Henry paid without blinking an eye. Once the smoothie got into his system and he began to exercise, Henry's improvements had only become more and more refined. "I've been here since five a.m., and every time I check myself the mirror, I look better. It's like watching Michelangelo carving David out of an ugly chunk of marble. Only I was the ugly chunk of marble. And now, I'm David!" Jay's head was swimming, only in part because he no longer knew who Michelangelo was. "Hey, what do you think about David?", Henry asked excitedly, conducting a quick poll of Jay and Max. "Think about him for what?", Jay asked. "For a name. For me. I sure as shit don't feel like a Henry any more, and I sure as fuck don't look like one." "I dunno," Max chimed in. "You ever seen that Henry Cavill?" Max wolf-whistled and his eyebrows leapt. "Naaah, Henry's an old man name," Henry insisted with a dismissive wave of his hands. "I feel like a David now." Jay was still grappling with the whole situation. "So you're just gonna go into work looking like this, and tell 'em to start calling you David?" Henry burst out laughing, the picture of youthful rebellion. "Fuck that. I'm not going back to that shithole. If I spent one more second cooped up behind that desk, I think I'd fucking die. No, man, I'm following your example. THIS is my life now!" He spread out his arms, his mighty wingspan stretching wide to indicate the whole gym. His eyes gleamed with enthusiasm for his future. "All those years of slaving away, stashing away my money for a rainy day. Well, it's finally raining, honey, and..." He broke into song, "It's raining men! Hallelujah!" He spun Jay around in a few sloppily improvised dance moves, effectively disproving the cliche that homosexuality correlates directly with a knack for choreography. Jay backed away, feeling personally responsible for how radically Henry had changed. "So if you're not going to work, what ARE you gonna do now?" "Now? You mean, like right now? Well, I got at least one idea." With that, he stared seductively into Jay's eyes. Jay had never realized that Henry's eyes were so mesmerizing, so deep and dark, especially at the office where he kept them imprisoned behind glasses that, from all appearances, he no longer needed. Jay felt unable to look away. Without taking his eyes off Jay, Henry asked, "Hey, Max, can Jay and I use your back room for a bit?" Max expressed amused annoyance. "You want to have sex behind the juice bar? What is it that you guys don't grasp about health codes? Go find yourselves someplace more fuck-friendly." "Well, we could go get a room somewhere," David said with a grin. "I just wasn't sure Jay could wait that long." "Huh? What?", Jay said, suddenly aware that his rigid cock was straining inside his compression shorts, stretching so far down the right leg that the head was in danger of poking its way to freedom. When he looked back up, Jay's conflicting emotions over what had happened to Henry were swept away, replaced by a single crystal-clear thought. "Fuck me, David."

OK..I've seriously lost my writing abilities lately,and have held off long my next Super Flu chapter,knowing there'll be a lot of regretful sighs after reading this.. and seeing the same old INITIAL cause of growth. And the fact i'm getting shit at writing stories. Bradford,Yorkshire England.. It was close to 1am when Rasheed pulled up his car in a darkened far corner of a deserted car park of the Gallagher Leisure Park.The street lighting here was at its dimmest,and behind the car,a vast expanse of rough heathland spread out for several square miles,shielded in complete pitch black,the only faint light being the odd dim orange hue of Bradford's light polluted grey skies overhead. Well,at least it was out of the way of probing coppers so Rasheed and his mates Tarek,Ramesh and Kevan could smoke the bag of hash that Rashid had bought off his cousin Imran.. He had invited Imran to come out clubbing but he had not heard from Imran since this morning.. The little scrote was probably out trying to suck up to that boxer Amir,he kept trying to ingratiate himself to,at his uncles gym in Hoxton.? And now the four teenaged lads were sitting in the empty car park hoping to chill out with the gear Rash had scored..Rasheed,Ramesh and Kevan were British Pakistani lads,Tarek was Turkish.17 year old Ramesh was such a small diminutive,skinny lad,at 5ft 3inches, and barely 100lbs,compared up against the 6ft 2inch 190lb portly Rasheed and his round pot belly and thick set frame,slightly overweight at 200lb,the taut slender athletic 170lb Kevan and the compact muscular and hairy 185lb Tarek. Rash rolled up the line of rizla paper and stuffed it with the shitty green hash and baccy,rolling it into a big fat arse joint. Ram was sitting beside him,smiling broadly at the thickness of the joint.. "Yeah, 'das it bruv. Dat's gonna be one fuckin' lovely toker.." 'Yeah,you knows it geezer.." replied Rasheed as he sparked up the joint,deliberately taking a long deep drag to savour in the first chilling effects of the weed..which were almost instant,giving Rash a feeling of euphoria and a strangely energetic buzz that ran through his body,something totally out of sic with what should have been the 'high' from the mix indica/sativa brand he was smoking. How was he,or any of the lads to know that the rizla paper themselves,shipped over from the US,and stolen from the back of a lorry on the Liverpool docks, were tainted,infected,by some other kind of 'drug'.. Ramesh was looking at the joint,almost impatient to get out a toke.. "Gizz a puff,bruv..". Rash passed his mate the joint,relaxing back in his seat,feeling the unusual effect of his cock getting erect. OK,sometimes cannabis has that effect on a few people,but not with this type of weed. And now with just one drag,Rash was fighting not to fondle his erection as it tented the bulge of his black sweatpants.. Ramesh took an even deeper inhale of the joint as the strong scented smoke wafted into the enclosed cars space,giving all four lads a heady feeling.. "Aw fuck man,what's Immie got in d'is shit bruv..?" groaned Ram as he unabashedly found his hand going down to his own growing erection. "Must be some good shit huh..?" asked Tarek from the seat behind. Ram passed him the joint over his shoulder,as Kevan sat next to Tarek,shifting uncomfortably with his own hard on,not wanting the others to notice it.. Anyhow,he needed to get out to take a piss.. "Fella's... i need to drain my dick..coz i dyin' for a piss..".. Yeah,and to get away from a potentially embarrassing situation of getting spotted with a raging boner.. Had he known the other lads were boning up as well. As Kevan got out the door,the rush of cold air seemed to wake him up from the buzz as he wandered off into the darkened undergrowth of the heathland to whip out his cock for a piss..He had to grunt to piss as he still found himself fucking hard.. "What the fuck was in that joint...Viagra..?". As he stood there pissing,holding his ample,narrow cock,Kevan peered out across the pitch blackness of the open heathland,thinking of how spooky the place looked in the darkness.. and the only noise was the faint sound of passing cars on the perimeter roads..But what bothered him,was that he STILL had a freaking boner..! Even when he had finished his business,Kevan stood there for a moment gathering his thoughts..only to be broken out of his reverie by Ramesh shouting out "Fuck yeah,d'is is da shit." at the top of his voice,which carried along the the quiet car park and heath. Kevan tutted to himself and extracted himself from the bushes to walk back to the car and his mates.. He could hear Rams voice echoing in the silent night even before he emerged from the scrubland.. "Bruvs,da fuckin' cars too cramped..""Well do do summin' about it, innit.?" replied Rash.. Kevan got his jacket caught on a gorse bushes thorns just as he emerged back into the car park.. Fumbling around,muttering to himself he was startled by a loud bang from Rams car.The roof of the car seemed to buckle up as if the lads inside were pushing up at it.. "Fucking idiots..!" Kevan thought,still trying to get himself off the snag. All of a sudden,the passenger side door,Rams side,...burst off and flew out away from the car by several feet. Ramesh had kicked it clear off its hinges.. Kev was distracted from his fumbling in the bushes.. "How the fuck...?" Ram swung his leg out of the car onto the ground..For a moment,Kev thought that Rams thighs seemed to fill out the grey cotton sweatpants he was wearing,but shook the image off as a trick of the dim light. Suddenly,there was a loud creak of metal from the roof,accompanied by what must have been the windscreen shattering,and then Rams arm, a big meaty,bare forearm,rippling with veiny muscles,swing out,and the hand grasp the edge of the roof. "No fuckin' way.." muttered Kevan... "Surely fucking not..". The poor lad tried to think what he was seeing,was still his overactive imagination..Ram punched upward against the roof,and it finally buckled away like tissue paper as the other two lads put their effort into it from within the car,and clanged off behind the car.. Ramesh let out a laugh. "Looks like ya cars a write off,bruv.?"."Who gives a fuck about a shitty pissy little car anyhow.I mean,look at us..We're fuckin' Gods.." Rash replied,careless about the state of his ride.. Up until now,Rash was car mad,and devoted to his car,looking after it as if it was a beautiful model,but now it was increasingly clear,something else had replaced that devotion.. Kevans mind was reeling as he stood there in awe at the sight that was enfolding before him.He did not even realise that he had finally untangled himself off the gorse.Even in the low light of the street light,he could see the three shadowy figures of his mates looking as if they were too large for the car,as if they seemed to be growing. Kev dared to step closer as he could see Tareks back and shoulders seemingly thicken and broaden out in the back seat,slowly filling out the whole seat as Kevan watched the muscles in Tareks back thicken under the black shirt he wore. Tarek grunted as he grew higher in his seat..It looked as if he had a haunched look from behind,but that was due to the fact of the delt and traps muscles now so obviously swelling out giving him a strong powerlifters look.Ramesh & Rasheed were growing too,but Tarek had taken most of Kevans initial view as the car started to creak under their combined increasing muscular weight..And then,with the cars suspension creaking beneath him,Ramesh rose out of its remnants. And he wasn't such a fucking little guy anymore.As Kevan watched,struck still with awe,Ramesh rose up like a burgeoning leviathan,his height rapidly increasing from his 5ft 3 inches as swelling muscles poured into his formerly thin frame.He stretched out as if in a yawn and the growing muscles seemed to surge more in response..He did not give his tee shirt time to rip fully as tears began to open up around his growing muscles. Kevan was rooted to the spot in disbelief as Ramesh seemed intoxicated by his sudden unexplained muscular growth. Smiling widely,he admired himself,slowly flexing his left bicep,watching as it still swelled and engorged with power and size,ripping the short tight sleeves.. Kev could see that Ramesh was getting off on this.. His hand reaching down,groping an obscene bulge that his hard cock was making in his sweatpants.. a cock that must have been more fucking massive than a pornstar and yet was still stretching out down towards his knee,against thick swollen quads that only confirmed what Kev thought he had seen earlier.. Powerfully muscular thighs.. Ramesh gave in to his muscled lust and began to kiss,lick and generally 'make out' with his own fat boulder biceps,as his other hand reached up and pulled the tattered remnants of his tee off a hulking still swelling muscular torso..,to grope at his thick rotund pecs, bloating so full they looked like masculine breasts,covered in dense dark hair.. "Awe fuck yeah..Man, i am a fuckin' GOD". This was the superflu in all its emerging glory,coursing through the Asian lads body,changing him...and Rash & Tarek,into super swollen oversized hairy muscle hulks.. Poor Kevan.. His cock now raging painfully hard.. He had not been directly infected by the viral hypertrophic influenza that was rapidly 'mutating' his mates,to put a term bluntly,into massive,freakishly musclebound hulks,but the virus had enhanced the potency of the joint enough to affect his erection, and he was desperately trying not to masturbate right there and then.. But there were thankfully distractions coming into play...Such as the growing Rasheed adding to the wreckage of his car by ripping his drivers side door off as if it was flimsy plywood,and throwing it some considerable distance,before slowly,seemingly methodically,rising up out of of the wrecked vehicle.. He looked fucking huge,even though he had not gained much height.. A huge wide mass of swollen,swelling, muscle.. No sign of his paunch gut. His tee had ripped off revealing the thick bloating mass of his pectorals and heaving delts,their curves half hidden in shadow,half dimly lit by the weak street lighting.. "Aw fuck,dat is some serious fucking shit,bruv.." he said across to Ramesh as if it was nothing to be alarmed about.. Whatever the virus was doing to their bodies,it was also clearly affecting their minds,altering or dulling or overcoming any resistance to fight the virus and willingly,needingly,accepting its freakish physical symptoms.. Tarek was still sitting in the backseat,his massively thick shoulders literally took up the whole backseat now.. He was grunting and groaning..Kevan could not see why,but Rasheed could.. Tarek had his cock out and was masturbating.. A cut cock that was a thick,engorged pulsing 14 inches of raging erection,oozing heavy globs of pre- from a fiery head,over his rough hand. "Yeah man,jack that fuckin' dick..Look at dat man...That is fuckin' swole.." He moved closer to Tarek's door,humping his bulge forward,showing off a freaky lump that was still swelling out as his own cock was rapidly getting hard.. Tarek took the invite and pulled down the front of Rasheeds sweats to unleash a monster of a cock that swung out like a baseball bat,poking out well over a foot from Rasheeds thick bushed pubes. Rash groaned lustily. "Come on fella,open those sexy lips and swallow my cock...if you can..?" Tarek passed the joint wordlessly to Ramesh on the opposite side of the car and went down hungrily on Rasheeds cock..causing the huge Pakistani Hulk to throw his head back in ecstasy at the warm mouth around his cock. Kevan could take no more.. He let out a deep sigh as his own cock...so fucking childlike in comparison,spurted cum over the scrubland.. That sound was enough to perk up Ramesh's ears.. He shot a glance over at Keevan,seemingly looking him up and down hungrily and fondling the freaky bulge in his sweats as if he was watching a porno. "Hey Kev'..i forgot about you.. What about this then..huh?" Ram threw up his arms into a massive double biceps,flexing gargantuan,fat biceps,rippling with ropelike veins.. "Fuckin' awesome innit..?" A toke on the joint seemed to make those biceps swell even fatter.. They had to be over 25 inches..Bigger than the biggest bodybuilders and none of that saggy misproportioned synthol shit.. Kevans mind reeled.. At last,some rational thoughts were coming back into his post orgasm mind.. This was not right..They were not right..? Ram could see his hesitation and started to move slowly,almost menacingly forward.. 'Come on bruv...You'll fuckin' love it.. We'll be the biggest bad assed motherfuckin' musclebound crew in Bradford.." Although Amir & Imran had beaten him to it..! "N..no..It ain't right bruv.. Whatever this shit is.." Kevan replied nervously.. pointing at the joint.. "Whatever dat shit is.." Ram hissed through his teeth.. ":Come bruv.. You is a fuckin' pussy.. Maybe if i cum in your mouth...it'll change your opinion on things..?" He pulled down his sweats and unleashed his cock.. The fucking thing poked out into the cold night air a freaky 15 inches had he taken time to measure the huge fucking thing.. "I ain't gay.." Kev stuttered.. 'Neither were we.. " Ram took the virus infected joint out from his mouth and held it out.. "But this shits helped broaden our minds.." Of course,now that Ramesh,Rasheed and Tarek's massive,engorged bodies were flooded,infected with the virus,they were carriers of it and the joint now meant shit all to them.... had they known that.. Ramesh humped his groin forward,hefting his cock out... 'Come on bruv..have some fun with my...BATTERING RAM.." This in-joke made him chuckle.. Kevan stepped backwards as Ram moved forward.. Ram could now see that Kev was intent on fleeing.. "Where you goin' bruv..I'll fuckin' find you.." Kevans heart was beginning to pound as he turned back into the darkness of the scrubland,hoping to shield himself in its darkness. Ramesh was crashing through the bushes laughing at the thrill of a chase.. "Come on Kevan..we're too old for hide and seek.." Kevan moved deeper into the heathland with Ramesh crashing behind him.. He had the advantage..Ram soon lost sight of him.. 'Suit yourself you fuckin' pussy.. I'll come back for ya.." and he gave up the chase to return back to his fellow mutant musclemen.. After all,his cock never lost its raging hardness at the thought of getting on on some hot gay action.. ======== Kevan remained for a long while where he was,a little spooked by the sudden turn of events,mind reeling of what he should do next..Amirs house was not far...and he knew Rasheeds cousin Imran was often there.. Maybe he should warn them..?. He thought about rushing to the pub nearby but who'd believe him about stories of muscle growth.. The quietness of the scrubland seemed to calm him down,before he finally pulled himself together and ran across the wide open fields towards the Dragon public house,whose lights still appeared to be on.. ==========================================================================================

It's been FAR too long since I've added a chapter! I can't help but be fucking STUNNED by the work of all these fantastic authors (that last chapter alone GAHHH so good Hero!) I thought, hey I'll add a new one, and why not make it topically relevant too! ALABAMA 03/05/15 The picket lines were surrounding the highschool, the signs emblazoned with "NO VACCINES" and "NOT MY SON!" The worried scores of parents marching back and forth shouting on bullhorns about how the government shouldn't be mandating these vaccines for their children! The principal John O'Connor doing his best to explain to them, but the frantic crowd just wasn't having it. Security on high alert in case things should get violent. "Please people, it..it's not your children, only people over the age of 18 are susceptible, at this point, it's outside of your decision, they are past the age of majority and should be making the decisions themselves. We need them to understand-" He said, almost pulling his hair out that these people just couldn't understand, he was trying to help their sons! But again the leader of the anti vacc group shouted out, interrupting him; "They DO understand! There's no proof they're gonna catch this, it's not been in our city at all, nowhere near us in fact! The vaccines are FULL of chemicals and poisons and our sons know BETTER, my son, right here, Joshua is as HEALTHY as can be, never ONCE been vaccinated, and the thought of shooting him full of your bullshit sickens me! And now, because he wont subject himself to this YOU are going to deny him his education?" O'connor had dealt with this man before, Andrew Blake, a proud card carrying anti authority nut who was always the FIRST voice to speak up against "government overreaching" At this point, the O'connor looked to the loudmouth's son, seeing a boy who clearly wasn't as healthy as he should be, sure he was 18, and had refused to take the vaccination as per his father's instructions, but the lithe young man looked far smaller than he should be, clearly a childhood filled with illness. O'connor felt himself thinking this young man might be one of the few people benefited by catching this outbreak..he stopped himself though, trying to focus on the angry mob forming. "Again, Mr Blake we've been over this, the outbreak is global at this point, I've been vaccinated as has the entire faculty, and every student over the age of 18 at our highschool, Your group's endangering not only yourselves, but the wellbeing of your children, and the safety of this town. Haven't you seen the news? haven't you watched the destruction? One a SINGLE infected could grow to unknown sizes and destroy the entire school with his body! Intentionally or not! you think YOUR son is more important than the lives of everyone here? I cannot in good conscience allow them to attend, so long as they are unvaccinated." O'connor stood his ground, as Blake continued to rile up the angry mob, claiming it was just a conspiracy, saying the vaccines could cause more harm than good! "More HARM Blake? Your son would be dead from any NUMBER of diseases if we didn't have our mandatory vaccinations in place. I don't think you were complaining earlier when that herd immunity protected him did you?" and he knew he was right, Josh's immune system was borderline at this point, he always had a sickly pallor to him, and depended on the immunity of others to keep himself healthy. "We are NOT leaving until you acknowledge-" Blake started as he turned to face the crowd, he was always loved to perform in front of a crowd, when unnoticed to him one of the protesters stepped out of the crowd, not dressed in the same concerned parent clothes, but rather a full hazmat suit. O'connor had thought this man was just an over the top drama queen, but as the man pulled out a small vial and raised it to throw at Blake everyone let out a startled gasp! Time seemed to slow down for everyone, seconds going by over what felt like hours, O'connor watched the vial flip through the air as the hazmat suited gentleman was tackled by the security team, the arc missing its trajectory as Blake watched it smash into his frail son's face. The pearlescent contents of the vial soaking into his pale skin in a single heartbeat, and Josh falling to the ground from the force of the hit! There was quiet all around as people backed away nervously, Blake running to his son's side, shouting for someone to help but the other protesters were all slowly clearing away. It was only O'connor who jumped from the stage and rushed to help. "Blake! You need to get back from your son OK? this...oh god this isn't going to end well..not for your son, or you." He said, trying to force the man away from his coughing and writhing son. "If you think for a SECOND i'm leaving his side.." Blake started before his son's weak voice coughed out. "Dad....I'm scared.." Josh whimpered, his voice so weak and frail as his breathing seemed to stop. He lay there motionless as O'connor pulled his father away, the man still so shook up, in shock and for once in his life, totally quiet. People started to close in around Josh as he suddenly LURCHED forward inhaling a DEEP breath as his chest swelled out so fast and far it tore through his uniform shirt! It wasn't that sickly pale either, but a healthy glowing tan! Veins pulsing across it as everyone jumped back! Josh let out another grunt as his arm shout out into the crowd surging out so long it knocked over the news van half a block away! The muscled arm swelling thicker with more intense bulging veins as Josh was whimpering "DAD...ohhh GOD it...it BURNS" he moaned the skin stretching so taught over the growing arm you could see the thick striations of muscle as they continued to bulk and GROW! He let out another groan as his massive hand squeezed onto the van like a stress ball! His hips lurched upwards as his cock tore through his pants, surging up into the sky and coming CRASHING down on one of the protesters, it continued to fatten and grow and snake down the street like a slow moving train car! The pulsing of that cock causing the ground to shake with each beat of his still growing heart! Soon the other arm followed suit growing even BIGGER than the first as he let out another moan "I can't CONTROL my BODY" he moaned his voice dropping so LOW as his ass grew more muscled by the second, lifting him up off the ground as his torso started to stretch and thicken with deep cut abs! The surge of growth catching the security team and the rest of faculty off guard as he suddenly PLOWED through the stands crashing his immense shoulders into the school! He was truly growing out of control! his weakened immune system is just being overrun by the virus, Blake can only stare as his son continues to swell and grow out of control! "I'm SO FUCKING BIG" the musclebound brute grunted as he kicked his growing legs out, feeling them plow through a house across the street from the school itself, looking down at his body as he struggled to stand, bracing himself on the destroyed facade of the highschool, he looked himself over, he had to be well over 75ft tall, his musclebound frame dripping sweat, as he was so fantastically lean, and smooth all over, but so full of muscle that his arms barely bent! He was...he was a MAN! he was HUGE! This was INCREDIBLE! He took a few steps, his legs continuing to swell with muscle until he found them pressing against one another, his body seeming to stutter and swell taller as he sank into the ground with every step! O'connor just stared, in awe and fear and a bit of..something else...the destruction of his school, the chaos of people rushing everywhere, it was obvious that the growth wasn't yet finished, not by a long shot, and this is exactly what he was MOST afraid of. "you SEE Blake? you fucking SEE? I told YOU!" O'connor let out a frustrated shout as the monstrously muscled beast dropped to his knees just feet away, causing the ground once again to quake! "LOOK DAD! LOOK WHAT HAPPENED TO ME! I'M STRONG I'M BIG! FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER I'M BIG" his voice booming "YOU SEE THIS? YOU NEED TO TRY THIS!" He shouted without trying, struggling to hold his monstrous cock with both hands, aiming it towards his terrified father.

So, it seems that the transmission of the Super flu was as simple as contact with a single minute drop of infected hosts sweat,cum or saliva, and infection and symptoms, were rapid,and in increasing cases,shockingly instant. By skin contact with the infected fluids,which resulted in rapid,instant absorption,even through thin clothes.This was as stated above,by a simple touch of the minutest of droplets. By Sexual Intercourse,which more often than not,was via s homosexual intercourse due to the near instant sexual re-orientation effects the flu often triggered in (most of) the infected men's minds. Though this was not exclusively so.. Heterosexual intercourse via women who harboured the flu,but showed no signs at all,could just as well spread the flu to 'initially' straight men.. In rare cases,some straight men became bisexual,but the need for gay sex. By Oral Ingestion of infected bodily fluids and of tainted infected fluids such as water. So,this was as easy as sharing a glass or bottle (empty or full of liquid),or by the slightest of kisses,or often via sexual intercourse involving blowjobs to be blunt.. Close proximity or enclosed space airborne inhaling of infected bodily fluids via a sneeze,cough or sweat musk. Though the flu seemed to be mutating in this aspect as the infected men were increasingly asymptomatic of the usual flu like symptoms of coughs,colds and sneezes,so profuse sweating and increased pre-cum and orgasm cum potency were ways of transmission. And the simple act of inhaling a sweaty man's musk seemed to have a hypnotic-like and sexually arousing effect,leaving men susceptible to infection. It was also apparent that the flu outside of its host,exposed to the elements,had an amazingly long life expectancy before decay,as some cases it can survive on certain surfaces and plants for weeks,as opposed to more virulent and deadly viruses. Such as evident in the shipment of cigarette papers stolen from the back of a parked van in Liverpool,2 weeks after it arrived in illegally from the USA,then another fortnight until it arrived into Bradford via recreational drug use,in the latter city's case also indicative of surface contact spread via shared beer glasses. And whether one likes it or not,due to an infected hosts penchant for recreational cannabis use via the tainted cigarette roll papers,the flu tainted and enhanced the mental and physical effects of the drugs he was in possession and found another avenue of infection into less than favourable hosts.. But the Super Flu,in its early stages in Europe at least,slowly increasing exponentially across the globe,could easily mutate to find other ways of infection and transmission. it was not a deadly virus and some even sought infection desiring the muscle enhancing results,so it would be one of the hardest viruses to contain....

Central Florida, Noon: Chase closed the car door and covered his face and quickly ran into his house. He sighed loudly. "Made it. Another day without catching that freak virus. How can anyone stand that? That is so freaking gross and there is no antidote yet. " He paused and looked in the mirror. Chase was a handsome young man of 25, athletic and tan. He had achieved the ultimate state of fitness and worked hard on maintaining it. "With this crap going around, I'm going to have to buy some stuff and work out at home. I can't risk what happened to that guy in the gym on the news. Unbelievable and some other dude ran up and KISSED HIM! Is the guy nuts? Does he want to become so disgusting and gross?" Chase shook his head and went into his room to change clothes. His phone rang and he grabbed it up. "Hey, Tracey! I'm sure glad to hear from you. I miss you, babe, when are you coming home?" He paused as his face fell "Not until next week? I thought they only needed you for one week and now they want you for two?....I know...I know what you are doing is important. But I'm important too right?" He listened for a moment, "I know, babe, I just miss you that's all and...well....I'm getting kind of horny....I bet you are, don't tease me like that...No, Rick is supposed to come over tonight and we're going to work on the car." He stopped and picked up a picture of the two of them at the beach, "I love you baby. Don't ever forget that. ...You too. Next week, then, not one day later, ok?" Tracey was a doctor assigned to a team to study the virus and try to come up with an antidote and help out individuals who were infected. She had been at a hospital in Washington DC for a week already and she felt they were close, but to Chase, the best antidote was having her home. She was his heart and soul. Tracey had said it was hard trying to test the antidote samples because most of the men infected had decided they loved being huge and didn't want help. Chase could not understand that. He could relate to that dude who became the Hulk, he would hate that as well. How could you live a normal life? But at least Banner would change back sometimes. These guys? Not a chance unless Tracey and her team had some success. A few moments later, the bell rang and Chase went to the door to see his best friend, Rick at the door with his tools. They were planning on doing a full tune up and fluid change on the car. Chase opened the door and let him in. "Sorry, Tracey just called and I still need to change from work. Give me a sec" and Chase went into his room to change into some old jeans and a T-shirt. "Not a problem buddy. I'll be out in the garage laying everything out." Rick called back. Rick went through the door from the kitchen that led directly to the two car garage and started setting up the oil can to catch the old stuff and laid out the new distributor and plugs and wires. He reached up to rub at his nose. "Damn time to get a cold. " A few moments later, Chase joined him and they started working as music from the TV blasted through the open door. After about 2 hours of work and laughing, Rick was sliding out from under the car with the old fuel filter in his hand and suddenly sneezed violently. Chase jumped back and stared at his friend. The old baggy jump suit Rick was wearing looked a bit tighter. Chase panicked. "Damn it, dude! You got the freak disease! Get the hell out of my house!" Chase ran back into the kitchen and slammed the door. Rick looked puzzled, "Dude! What the hell is wrong with you? I just sneezed and....ughhh" Chase heard the change in Rick's voice through the door. "Oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit! It's in my house. Please don't let me have it. Please GOD don't let me have it" and his eyes rolled towards heaven with a desperate look. He raced to the bathroom and stripped off his clothes and turned on the shower as he heard a loud banging sound in the garage. Rick meanwhile suddenly realized what was happening. Unlike Chase, he kind of liked muscle, and got a smirk on his face as he sneezed again and heard a seam pop in the jumper. "Yeah" his voice sounded deeper He felt a surge go through him like nothing he had ever experienced before. Then he remembered Chase's panic and tried to stand up off the floor to get outside out of respect for their friendship. But a sudden growth surge ran through him. His chest burst outwards several inches splitting the T-shirt underneath and popping the top 3 buttons off the coveralls. His biceps split the shirt sleeves. He staggered sideways and slammed into the car creating a huge dent and dropping his tools banging them on the floor. One wrench completely twisted from his unknown strength as he was gripping so hard during the surge of growth. His grin broadened as he felt like his whole body was having a hard on. Chase was in the shower scrubbing as hard as he could to try to remove any potential trace of the virus on his skin and when his skin was red and raw he turned the water off. Stepped carefully around his discarded clothes, wrapped a towel around his waist and stepped out of the bathroom. "Chase you pussy come look at this shit!" he heard in a deep growl from outside. Chase went to the window and with fear and trepidation pulled back the blinds to see what was happening. To his horror, he saw Rick, only Rick about 50-60 pounds larger with his chest sticking out of his shirt like a pair of tight boobs and the tits pointing at the ground. The rest of his clothes painted on. Rick saw him looking and gestured. "See, dude, this ain't so bad" And grinned broadly. Chase looked disgusted, "How can you like that man?" He yelled back. "You are too freaking big now. People will stare at you. Girls don't like that crap anyway!" Rick laughed, a deep rich sound and Chase saw to his horror that a bulge was starting to tent Rick's pants and it was huge. Rick yelled back, "Who gives a damn what people think?! This feels awe...awe...ahhhh FUCK!" His eyes rolled back like he was in an orgasmic bliss and his head fell back as well. Then he stumbled and growled as his lats spread out like wings. Chase stared like he was watching a train wreck that he couldn't pull his eyes from. Rick staggered as his quads tripled their size and with loud rips split the bottom of the jumpsuit and the denim of the jeans announcing their immense presence to the world. Chase was stupefied as he watched the horrific metamorphosis of his boyhood friend and the towel dropped from his grasp and fell to the ground. Rick brought his gaze back to Chase's through the window, breathing heavily and grinned deviously as his neck thickened and massive traps rose up to meet his head. The collar of the shirt and jumper ripped away as if frightened by the change. "This...ahhh....ahhh.....is ......the .....best thing ever!" Chase felt wet tears on his face and was startled to discover he was crying like his heart had been ripped out. He had lost his best friend, who had been like a brother. After this they could never hang out together again. Another ripping sound as Rick's now gigantic cock burst out of the front pointing straight up. Sirens sounded in the distance and a panicked look hit Rick's face. He turned in their direction and Chase saw the thick rounded ass burst through the back seam of the jumper and watched all the cloth fall to the ground. Rick turned back to Chase, "Help....help....me Dude!" And suddenly erupted all over the front lawn. Chase realized the neighbors had probably been watching and someone had called the police. "You're infected! I can't risk it! Besides you are almost 7 feet tall and over 500 pounds, where am I going to hide you?" "It's over I promise. I'm not going to get any bigger. Just let me in! Hide me, Dude! " The sirens were getting closer, Chase hesitated, "You don't know that! You're probably still contagious and I don't want to turn into a freak like that!!!" Rick was fully ready to run, "Please, dude! You're my friend still, right?!?!? Ughhhh" With that last grunt, Rick shot up another 6" in height and Chase saw what must have been another 150 pounds of muscle swell and bulge out as shoulders thickened and broadened, legs beefed up further and his ass even swelled larger. At the same time, Rick's 2 foot cock swelled back to attention. "Ple...plea....please...help...me. I swear that's it. It's over." Chase looked around. "Damn it. Quick into the garage. I'll close the door and meet you in there. You owe me!" The creature that Rick had become lumbered into the garage again. Chase turned to go meet him and with the motion realized that his dick was hard and had smacked him in the abs. "What the hell is wrong with me?" He turned around and looked for some shorts and pulled them on. He grabbed a dish towel and covered his mouth and nose, just to be safe and ran towards the garage and closed the door as the police pulled onto the street. He stared at Rick keeping his distance. Rick, to his credit looked ashamed. Then Chase noticed the huge dent in the driver side door. "Damn it Dude! Did you do that?" Before Rick could answer there was a loud knock at the door. "Keep quiet! Don't grow again whatever you do or you'll bring the house down." Chase went to the door and collected himself. Two female cops were standing on the stoop. "Good afternoon sir. I'm Officer Becker and this is Officer Carolson. Looks like someone had an accident out here. Can we come in and chat a moment?" The brunette doing the talking was actually pretty hot and his prior erection suddenly came back full force. "Uh, sorry. Just a moment. Yeah, uh come in" They entered looking at everything in the room. "Have a seat" They didn't sit down. Officer Carolson spoke this time, "So all the uh fluid out there and the torn cloth...." Chase smiled uncomfortably, "As you can see it wasn't me, heh" They didn't smile and the first cop spoke again, "A neighbor said they saw him run out of your garage and start changing" "A neigh..who ran....I mean who did they say ran out...I was in the shower and heard a noise and then..." Fortunately, the bathroom was good evidence of the shower as well as his red skin. Rick sat quietly in the garage trying to deal with his hard on. Then he felt the stirrings of another surge in his gut, "Oh shit, not now. Not again..." He fought it as hard as he could, but it was growing slowly closer. Carolson spoke again, like some kind of tag team wrestlers, "Did you know the gentleman?" There was a bang and groan from the garage and all heads turned. "Uh, I was going to start working on my car and left my tools out and they just fell. I had a make shift shelf and..." Becker again, "You were going to work on your car AFTER you took a shower?" "Uh well, just getting ready...." Rick could feel the surge getting closer. His ass slowly started to swell into the concrete floor, his lats pushed against his arms. He was able to fight it, but every vein was standing out across his massive frame as he fought against the release while the cops were there. Carolson, "May we go look in your garage?" "I'd rather you didn't" It came out way more confident than Chase felt at the moment. Rick fought even harder but still saw his chest inching its way out even further and he closed his eyes in concentration. Becker stated, "Why not?" Then she seemed to take on a different tactic. "Look, I have a brother named David. He was always into muscle. When this thing hit he went out and tried to get infected. Unfortunately it worked. He didn't turn into one of the titans as they call the truly huge ones like the guy in Paris, but let's just say we have to have all the doors in our house redone so he can come visit and a special bed made to hold him. They are working on a cure and if this is a friend of yours you may have become infected as well." "Look, I don't know the guy and when he heard your sirens he ran. Maybe you should try the quiet approach if you want to catch someone." Rick groaned uncontrollably as his arms thickened even further. Carolson asked, "Is that your 'shelf' again?" "Yes, and if you don't leave and let me get out there and take care of it I'm going to have a complete mess on my hands." "You already have a mess in your yard to clean up." Chase sighed, "Look, I appreciate you stopping in, but I'm fine. Thank you for your help, Officer Becker and I'm truly sorry about your brother but..." "We'll leave and I'll take care of my brother, but if you see that creature again, you let us know. Understand?" Carolson also added on, "You take care of yourself and if you start showing symptoms call as well. " "Yes ma'am. I will and thank you again." He ushered them out the door and closed it watching until they were in their car and left. Rick was trembling with the effort of fighting against this latest growth surge. Precum began leaking out of his dick as Chase opened the door from the kitchen and turned on the light. "Oh my god!" Chase stared at his friend who slowly opened his eyes and warned in a hoarse whisper, "Get out" But it came too late as the first volley of cum launched itself against the wall right near Chase's head. Chase yelled and dropped to the floor. The release brought the final growth, Rick swelling out in all directions releasing volley after volley of cum across the garage. Chase cowered on the floor until he heard Rick sigh and breath slower. "Chase, dude, it's really over now. I owe you. Thanks dude" Rick stood up at around 8 feet tall and nearly 700 pounds of ripped muscle. "But you gotta admit, I look like a god" He suddenly flexed like he knew how to do it his whole life, "Yeah" Chase felt the anger surge again inside of him and stood up, "You look disgusting. You are a freak right now. How can we go hang out and just be friends?" Without warning he started crying but the anger was still strong, "I've loved you like a brother and we've been tight for years! How could you do this to me? How could you just leave me like this? Why couldn't you just want to be normal and be my friend???" Rick was stunned, and realized he had tears on his face too, "I'm sorry. I didn't think it would be like this. I didn't try to be this way, honest. I love you too, man and I won't leave you." "How? You already have? We can't hang out publicly or you'll get arrested or worse. What if you infected me? Did you think of that?" "I...I" Chase felt the anger deflate out of him when he saw his huge but helpless friend start to cry. "Damn it. I'll fix up the shed out back so you can sleep there until we figure something out. I'll call Tracey and let her know, but we have to keep this on the low down. Tonight around 2 or so we'll sneak you out to the shed and I"ll try to find some clothes." "Thanks man. I gotta be honest, though, I don't know if I really want the antidote. Think about it. Now I can just hold the car up for you and you can do the work you need underneath. " He grinned sheepishly. "Whatever, I'll never be like that. I'm going to go get another shower then get you situated" He turned to go back into the house. That's when Rick noticed the little bit of cum that clung to the back of Chase's hair and then dripped onto his shirt lightly dampening it and then soaking through into his skin. Chase obviously didn't feel it and thought he had escaped. Rick started to say something but then just smiled as Chase turned out the light. In the dark he said to himself, "See my brother? I haven't left you."

Birmingham,England UK. I returned from the MuscleMania Expo with my gym buddies and Nick had been on the GymShark stand and was talking to a huge guy that said only 2 weeks ago he was just a skinny guy. Nick told him that’s bullshit and there is no way you could of got that big in 2 weeks! After a day of going around all of the stands and getting some new muscle tees and samples of the latest supplements. We all got on the train home, and that's when Nick pulled out a sealed plastic bag. “Look what I have” as he showed us the bag what looks like a bag that someone sneezed and gobed in. “What is the fuck is that?” We all said in a chorus. Nick waved off our gaffs “this is that muscle growth virus” “I though you told us you think it was bullshit?” I said tying to stop my self throwing up looking at the contents of the bag. “I know but it will not harm you to try? Anyway you need a bit more bulk” Nick flexed his arms in front of me. His bicep bulged as he flexed them on the train, also putting on a bit of a show for the other guys on the train.” “Ok ok!, what do we have to do” I knew Nick had the biggest arms of all of us. “Just mix it in with our protein shakes, if we all call back at mine I will mx it up for us” said Nick with a grin. We all got back to Nick’s house and he mixed up some protein shake with all the samples and some of his own Stash. “Here goes” as he pours in the bag, then pours it out and all five of us drink up. Trying not the think of what the bag looked like. We all downed the shakes! We all looked at each other expecting something! Nick broke the silence “see bullshit!”. With that we all made our way home. Next day I woke feeling ok grabbed my lunch bag (or bucket as the guys at work call it), and headed off to work. At work I felt ok gave one of the guys from the workshop a muscle tee he asked me to get, we where talking about the Expo. Then I sneezed it came from nowhere. I had no time to cover my mouth and sneezed in his face. I was so sorry, and he said “it's ok mate, hey maybe you have that muscle virus” he joked. I laughed nervously and quickly when back to my desk. I sat eating my lunch thinking maybe I am coming down with something. Later after work I met up with the guys at the gym, all of us sniffing and coughing a little. We looked at each other and all though nah it can’t be. We got changed as normal in the locker room and headed into the gym. Dave when first on the quad squat and pumped out 25 reps in no time “load me up” he said. We added another 50kgs each side. Dave took the weight with me and Simon ready to take it. Dave grunted as he squatted then slowly came back up then again in no time he had knocked out 25 reps. Simon and I helped put the bar back. “Fuck Dave that was amazing” as we looked down at his legs veins pumped to the max. Dave looked at his quads “do my quads look bigger?” Pointing to the small rip in the side of Dave’s gym shorts. All 4 of us turned and looked at Nick, he grinned then said “I think we are infected with the muscle flu”. Next thing Dan was squatting rep after rep and the same thing veins popping under his skin then gaining a huge pump. Only this time it was not only maintaining his legs where growing thicker and his gym shorts started rip down the side seams. “I'm next!” Said Nick with the same results. After Nick’s sets he flexed his quads and pointed to his ripped shorts. “Also most as big as you now Daz” Nick said to me (as I had the thickest legs of our group). “We will see, fill the bar up” I said as the guys put all the weights on they could find. I looked at the full bar with 500kg at each end dam that's a lot of weight I thought. Also our grunts and cheers in the gym started to attract some attention from the other people in the gym. I took the weight of the bar and started to squat I could feel the blood rushing into my legs and veins running like snakes under my skin. I started to lift I could not move the bar I tried again. This time I need to cough next I could feel my legs pumping up filling with power. The bar started to move as I stood up I coughed and sneezed again and went to squat again. Some skinny new members moved to stand in front of me(they must of guested we had been infected with the muscle flu). At the bottom of the squat a forced the bar up again it started to move as I heard a loud ripping sound. I knew my gym shorts had ripped off as the guy in front of me mouthed “holy fuck” as their eyes moved down as the tattered remains of my shorts hit the ground. I did more reps as felt my under armour trunks getting tighter, I finished the set and then sneezed a few times all over the skinny guys. I have never seen guys being so pleased to be covered in snot. Next up was Simon he took some of the weight off and started his set. We all finished our sets and all hit PB s for reps and weight then hit showers. In the locker room the other guys have to just rip there gym shorts off, I just had to peel my undies off my bubble butt. We all just about got our tracky bottoms on over our pumped thighs and asses. We sat in the small sort of a café next to the gym as normal for leg day. Only this night we had pushed each other but still feel we can still walk or drive home. “I think this muscle flu is for real but not sure if we are going to grow huge?” I said to the others. “Daz that guy at the Expo was HUGE!” Nick said. “I feel pumped that's all and like I have got a bad cold” said Simon. “Yeah I feel shit and great all at the same time” Dave added before we got up and left the gym. The next day I felt the flu was taking hold but not bad enough to have a day off work. When I got to my desk there was the guy from the workshop I sneezed on yesterday morning. “ You have been infected with that muscle flu? It looks like it was legs day last night to.” As he looked at my very tight fitting suit trousers. “How do you know that?”as I tried to sit down as fast as I can. “As you know I go to the gym in the morning and I trained my arms and chest and look”. As he bought his arms round they packed the sleeves of his overalls, then tried to button the overalls up. His pecs had grown thick with his nipples can been seen under his tee pointing downwards. “But your not showing signs of the flu?” As I pointed to my red blocked nose. “This is only the start you are going to get HUGE!” He added. “Nah that's just bullshit” as I sniffed and coughed again. “Go better go home while you can, I have already given the flu to my girl friend and not sure who else here is infected” he whispered to me. With that the my phone rang it was Nick, I let the answer phone get it. I carried on working with the coughing getting worse. I had a engineering meeting at 11 am, just before I went to the meeting room I had a text from Simon. It said “have you grown yet!”. Time for the meeting my suit trousers where getting tighter and my shirt button were opening up. The guys in the meeting at sat down and looked at me “Darren are you OK you don't look well” I sneezed and coughed a few times “I will be ok, I think I will go home after this” after I said that I felt hot. I loosened my tie as I did my pecs started flexing and swelling as the buttons on my shirt gave in. Then I felt the my arm rip open my shirt sleeves and I watched as a huge vein on the peak of my growing biceps flexed it's way out of my shirt. Then my shoulders and lats growing and flexing put an end to my shirt. Only the cuffs are left around my flexing veiny growing forearms, the sinew flexing and pulsing. As the muscles in my arm bulge and thicken. My traps grew up to my ears adding to my bull neck and delta wing back. My abs bunched as they grew into thick cobble stones of hard muscle. I looked at the other guys in the room as I could hear a chorus of “ holy fucks” and “he must have that muscle flu”. There was a loud rip as my suit trousers just exploded as my quads, hams and calves just swelled with size and power. My G-Star underwear stretched to the max with my glutes growing into thick globes of muscle. And my quads bunching around my package that feels fuller as the waist band is pulled down and away from my abs. The growth stops as I look down at my now pro-bodybuilder super heavy body. I cough and sneeze a few more times. “Dam I feel good” as I flex my huge slabs of meat called my pecs. “You look amazing” one of the guys in the room said. As he reaches out and rubs my flexing pecs as another checks out my right arm. I start to flex a most muscular and look at my hands they are growing longer and wider. This was not lost on the guys in the room, as they watch my shoulders rib cage grow wider and thicker. I could hear creaking then bang as my toes broke free for my dress shoes. I looked at my feet “you know what this means” as I got on to all fours. As my legs grew longer and my underwear could not contain my hulking body anymore. And a 15” horse dick flopped out and hanging below that a nut sack with with balls the size of grape fruit. So that from the back with my thick muscled thighs and glutes and package I looked like the biggest shire horse ever! The growth stopped! As sudden as it had begun, I still looked like a pro-bodybuilder but 8-9 ft tall and 5ft wide across my barn door shoulders. My body was thick and hard with super sized muscle and thick veins like Anacondas feeding blood to my mega muscle. I felt amazing as I rubbed my pecs down my hard 6 pack down to my huge muscle dick. As I touched my cock I could feel it filling with blood and my huge balls churned with cum. Then my mind turned to the guys they all must be huge too? Also how am I going to get out of here. I stood up as my monster muscled back took out some celling tiles, “move out of the way guys, I'm going out of that wall!” As the guys in the meeting moved out of the way I charged at the wall. My thick shoulders pushed out the brick like it was paper. I had to get back home and see the guys from the gym, and check on Adam from the workshop and his girl friend as I feel responsible for them.

Holmes County,Ohio,USA 17 year old Josiah sat on the banks of the creek behind the rickety old shed on the edge of his families farmstead,Well,quite well away from his families farmstead actually.... This allowed Josiah to break away from the restrictive confines of his New order Amish community,and the farm was on the outreaches of the community,so the spot under the old willow tree that Josiah often came to dwell in his free time away from his chores,was a godsend in tranquility. The New Order Amish community he lived in,did have some modern relaxation on the Old World traditions that the Amish were so steeped in,shunning the modern trappings and technologies of the outside world. Filtered internet usage was allowed,albeit under the watchful eye of the Bishop or one of his sub-ordinates..Some mobile phone cell usage was from time to time,also allowed,again under guard. Young women wore ankle length skirts that were lighter,dull or sky blue than the darker black or grey of other Amish churches,yet kept their hoods.The men still wore the beards,drove horse and trap buggies and either wore black wide brimmed hats or straw ones. And agriculture and faith was crucial to this communities heart.. ...Yet,Josiah was eager to venture outside,and now that it was the period of 'Rumspringa', German for adolescence,a period where the elders briefly relaxed the restrictive norms to allow the youth of their communities to experience what the outside world had to offer,he had been more eager.. Perhaps a little too eager.? Last night,he,his friend Ephraim,his cousin Japhod and two other boys had wandered to the edge of the nearby small town and snuck in a few alcohol drinks..Ephraim even dared to procure a narcotic called marijuana that the boys cautiously shared and got high....and in fits of giggles! But then on the way back they passed the shadow of what could only be described as a giant of a man,built with a mountain of muscles so big he could lift up one of the farms working horses,cutting away from them through the trackside undergrowth..something they shook off as a wisp of narcotic induced imagery And that sticky goo he and Ephraim had brushed against,whilst cutting through the undergrowth the huge giant had come from..? Ephraim had snuck off and disappeared to allow the joint to wear off,or else all damnation would break loose,even with a relaxation in the laws of the community,leaving Josiah feeling woozy and sweaty by the creek bank.. Maybe Rumspringa wasn't all it seemed and that Josiah really felt like reaffirming his faith..He felt like....shit!. When he reached up to take off his black brimmed hat to use it to fan himself,his blue cotton shirt seemed to restrain his slender arms. A thin wiry lad of near six foot,his light frame still allowed him to wear the loosest of shirts and black cotton pants held up by his braces,..but now,sitting there in the shade of the willow tree,his shirt seemed taut all over,as if he had grown some. He reached up to wipe his brow,replacing his hat at a tilt back on his raven-black haired head,subconsciously flexing his biceps,an action that pulled the long sleeve tight across it...,and something that did not go amiss by Josiah. Glancing down at his bicep,he felt it.. A definite thick little ball of muscle that had not been that size before. Curiosity got the better of him,and Josiah flexed the bicep tighter.The spasm of flexing all of a sudden rushed through him like an orgasm (yes,he had pleasured himself before,in secret over a fantasy of chaste Elisabeth Joyer,the blacksmiths daughter),and his whole body tensed in that position for a few moments before passing. Like a climax from orgasm,Josiah felt momentarily weak,yet his strength soon returned like a rush he'd never felt before.. He felt strong,he felt euphoria,he felt power...that muscle equalled power.. A little smile creeped on his face as he flexed his bicep with more gusto,watching as it somehow seemed to thicken and fill out the sleeve even more. There was no room for fear in his brain...the power and the euphoria overwhelmed,blocked it out. And it seemed to overwhelm him sexually as well.. As his bicep began to swell,he felt his penis get erect,as if he were thinking of dear Elisabeth once again. Josiah stood up and out of the shade and began to flex both biceps like a bodybuilder... The wide grin on his face,showed that he was enjoying the sensation of energy flowing through his entire body,activating growth in his other muscles,swelling,stretching,filling out his shirt. How on Gods good earth was he growing..? Josiah did not care,..he wanted more..! To get as big as that "imaginary" hulk he thought up last night...and it seemed he just might.! His lithe lanky frame had faded away,beneath layers of thickening muscles packing onto his body in seconds apace. But before the muscles could rip the shirt,he slipped off his braces and tore it off himself,not even caring that his mother had sewn that shirt for him.. Sweat trickled down his pale smooth torso,glistening in the warm morning sunlight. And if anybody could see (and there was!),Josiah was writhing and twisting his torso like some male stripper dancing to music in a nightclub out in that wider world beyond his knowledge. With each twist and tense,muscles thickened.. His flat abs dusted with a sexy love trail of hair that led down from his naval to his groin,rippled and tensed as they rose into rigid 6 pack,..then an 8 pack of hard cobblestones,framed by a forming,sensuous Adonis belt,that any male model would envy,that drew any wanton viewer in lust,down to his covered genitals.. Ones eyes,if wanting, would have led upward to Josiahs chest,where a small patch of wispy black curly hair had nestled in the centre of faint pecs..Pecs that were now rising out like dough in a kiln,into thick mounds of hard muscles...mounds that would flex and judder as they surged ever thicker,protruding ever heavier,fuller,..hairier,as that small patch spread out across those heaving mounds like a dark forest of bramble down around hard erect nipples.. Those pecs too,were being framed by more muscle... Josiahs obliques rippled into shredded blocks as his lats surged out thick and bulging and forcing his arms away from his torso in a classic bodybuilder gait,and causing his back to ripple,writhe and widen out so massively,that coupled with his narrow taut waistline,he was shockingly jacked up,almost cartoonish,like a pro bodybuilder. By the time his torso had grown to follow his arms,those biceps had swollen huge,massive like boulders,rippling with rope-like vascular veins,as big as a prize pumpkin that his father often grew on the farm,and accompanied by thick horseshoe triceps.. Freakish for a teenager..he had to be one of the biggest teenage bodybuilders in the world... There would soon be others like him...! With all this growth,Josiah had not the care in the world,not even the fear of being seen by the strict elders. He was so much into his growth. He stood there by the creek,his huge young muscles rippling and glistening with sweat,his newly grown huge quads packing his pants to breaking point with thick sinewy muscles...and something else that was now threatening to burst forth from his pants crotch. Breaking away from his 'bodybuilder' posing,he was so overcome by new found unburdened lust,he wanted,needed to masturbate. One hand clamped down over the thick bulge that was swelling obscenely,and he unleashed his penis.. ,,No,..he prefered Cock.. from its confines. Already engorged his erect COCK swung up like a club,and it was still growing.. the shaft thickening in girth,so much that even he could not get all his fingers round it as Josiah began to wank himself off.fisting up and down its ven streaked length,tugging the tight foreskin back and forth over a flaring raging cockhead that leaked pre-cum from its winking slit. And under all this fat girth,swung hairy balls swelling heavier and fuller that would put a prize bull to shame. With muscle growth,came an raging libido,and an inhuman capacity to cum,longer,heavier,thicker loads than any puny mortal.. Josiah,a once chaste,pure,God fearing,yet still virginal young man,was now a huge oversized and oversexed muscle beast of a teen wanking away furiously whilst licking and petting kisses on his huge bloated biceps like some pornographic musclemorph given real life. All this massive muscle on a height that had only grew 3 more inches,really did make him look like a musclemorph.. Then....the watcher in the woods could hold back no more.. The scrub and small trees creaked aside as he came stomping out from his hiding place.. A massive beast of muscle to equal Josiahs size in muscle,yet shorter in height,and with a huge raging cock spewing forth copious pre-cum,and huge balls swinging heavily. A muscle beast,like Josiah,still a teenager full of raging testosterone and lust. .....Ephraim..! Shirtless but still in his pants still held up with his braces,though with that huge 14 inch cock and balls jutting out from a torn open crotch.. With a grunt,he threw himself onto Josiah,who barely had time to acknowledge his presence...That did not matter,both muscle teens were soon into a rut of lust at the sight of each others massive muscles... Homsexual desires welling up and unleashing like a dam breaking,overwhelming and wiping away any sense of heterosexuality or chaste religious purity in an instant. They went at it like they were professional gay pornstars.albeit massive over muscled ones.. Kissing,pawing,groping,grunting like animals,..sucking each other off,fucking each other like machines,easily taking those fat cocks.. filling & covering each other with their heavy seed.. Without word.. They went at it for much of the morning,...so far from the community that no-one had thought to check up on them,even in this Amish upbringing.. Well...no-one except Japhod. He had seen the growing shape of Ephraim slipping through a cornfield towards the creek. He had stumbled through the undergrowth and come across his now huge muscle beasts of a friend and cousin reaching the climax of their sinful ungodly sex.. Though he soon gave himself away,loosing his footing on the rough uneven creek slope and sliding down awkwardly into the shallow knee deep water.. Ephraim looked down at him.. 'Ah Japhod,so nice of you to join us... Josiah and i are planning to leave this unbearable place and explore whats out therein the world.. Maybe have some fun along the way..wanna come to.?" Japhod was white as a sheet,shaking his head and turning to run...to alert the others.. He did not get far... Ephrain was on him in no time,restraining Japhod like he was a puppet on a string.. ================== Late afternoon.... THREE huge teenaged musclebeast young men,set off away from their community, Their fears,their purity,their faith wavering,replaced with hunger and lust in their eyes.. They need not fear the world..More so the world might fear them..? Josiah looked at his two new hunky lovers and grinned,and gazed across the rolling countryside. "Divide and conquer my friends..divide and conquer.."

Indianapolis 4/25/14 Diego pulled his car into the driveway and banged the wheel. "Damn, it's been two days since I kissed that dude" small homophobic shudder. "I don't even have so much as a cough. All that for nothing!" He unlocked the door to his house and dropped his gym bag on the sofa, then went to the kitchen to pull the chicken and rice he had prepared out of the fridge and started warming it up in the microwave. He grabbed the protein powder and some milk and some creatine mix and put it into his blender along with 3 bananas and a scoop of peanut butter ice cream. "At least I can still enjoy my food and get big the natural way. But really I want to be HUGE!" Diego was a short 5'6" but a wide and thick 230 pounds. In the off season he got as big as 290, but he had a competition coming up and he needed the sponsorships to afford his "growing" habit. The microwave dinged signaling its finish and Diego pulled the dish out grabbed a fork and began stuffing his face while trying to down the shake. Without warning his stomach heaved and he leaned over the sink vomiting up everything he had just eaten. He ran some water in his mouth to wash out the bad taste, "What the hell! I must have been eating too fast. Now all that food is wasted." He decided to shower and change clothes to try to relax and maybe watch some tv. While in the shower he began to feel sick again and leaned over the drain but only gave a dry heave. "Damn. Maybe the chicken was bad or something" He toweled off and pulled on some old sweats and a button down flannel shirt. Then went to the kitchen to check the rest of the chicken. He sniffed it gingerly and touched it with his tongue. It seemed ok. He pulled the milk out of the fridge and checked the date. 2 days past the date on the jug. He uncapped it and smelled it. It didn't smell bad, but that had to be the problem. "That's what I get for trying to save a buck and not buying ....ugh" a terrible cramp seized his stomach and he fell on the floor. The milk carton dropped and spilled the remaining contents all over. As the cramp passed, Diego slowly got to his feet and grabbed some paper towels to clean up the mess. "I guess I have to pass on the gym tomorrow." he sighed and went into the living room to turn on the tv. He dropped into his favorite recliner and kicked back. That felt much better and his stomach seemed to settle down. "...and as recently as two days ago here in our town" the young male reporter was saying, "at one gym a young track athlete swelled into a Herculean beast." The background was filled with the phone videos from the crowd of Carter transforming, then someone had caught Diego's little.... "SCREW YOU ASSHOLES" he shouted at the TV. "What the hell did you have to show that for?" He was pissed, not only at the public viewing of his kiss, but that for some reason he was feeling slightly aroused watching the transformation again. His phone beeped and he saw a new message come in. It was from Reggie, one of his best friends: Diego, saw you on TV! LOL! You gay now for muscle? JK Another beep. This time from Jackie, his fiancé. WTF? You could at least be honest with me. He was distracted by the reporter who was continuing covering the flu, "Meanwhile in Texas the young grad student who was isolated for treatment is doing better. They have found ways to help him in his mobility." "Poor guy. Didn't know what hit him" Diego murmured as his own dick lengthened slightly. "That's kind of hot actually. Although I don't know about not being able to move" HIs phone beeped again. Jackie. Are you going to let me know what's going on? Is that why you haven't called in 3 days? "Meanwhile in Paris, repairs have begun to the Eiffel Tower and they are attempting to track down the flu victim who caused the mayhem for treatment. Authorities are saying...." A buzzing sound filled Diego's head drowning out the reporter. He shuddered and his eyes rolled back in his head as an intense wave of power washed through him. The recliner groaned slightly as his body seemed to pulse. The buzzing sound faded and Diego could focus on the reporter again. "So we do not know what happened with Carter and the mystery kissing man but we will keep you up to date with any new information....sneeze...sorry folks. That one snuck up on me." Diego smiled at the TV shot of him kissing Carter this time and unconsciously adjusted his crotch which had hardened. "At least he was pretty hot. If I'm going to kiss a guy, I picked a good one." His phone rang this time and he saw Reggie's number. Diego smiled and answered it. "Hey man" Reggie was laughing, "What a totally gay shot of you, dude!" Diego laughed, "Yeah, but he was kind of hot ya gotta admit!" "What are you talking about? You got a secret you need to tell me?" Diego shook his head. His thoughts were all screwed up right now. "I...I'm not sure I....." The button on the right cuff of the flannel shirt popped off and landed on the floor. Then the left cuff. Diego stared at them slightly dumbfounded as the buzzing started in his head again and he realized his forearms looked kind of pumped. He could barely make out Reggie's voice over the phone. "Diego man, you ok? You there? Hey!" Diego dropped the phone as the intense wave passed through him again and his eyes rolled back. He didn't realize that he had started the video function as his phone hit the floor which recorded a startling sight. His already thick chest swelled even further and the top button of the flannel popped off. His traps rose and his neck thickened stretching the collar apart and a small tear appeared in the left leg of his sweatpants. The buzzing was fading now and he struggled to pick up the phone but his hands were thicker and holding the device was awkward. "....I'm almost there, dude! Hold on. I'm not gonna let anything happen to you." Diego smiled as he heard Reggie's car in the driveway, "I'm more fine than you can imagine" The door burst open and Reggie came in holding his own phone. Then stared at Diego who smiled back at him. The sweats and flannel were painted on him. "Dude. When you kissed that guy...you...you" "I got the virus." He smiled wide. He got up out of the recliner accompanied by the sound of more threads snapping and popping. Reggie, a 6 foot handsome black bodybuilder, looked genuinely scared and backed up towards the door. He bumped it and it closed behind him. Diego started to walk towards him. "It felt awesome. Although I didn't get what that guy got. I think I only put on about 15-20 pounds" His dick was throbbing painfully in his sweats and Reggie looked really good to him. Reggie pushed his back against the door like he was trying to pass through it without opening it. Diego walked up to him. The top of his chest bulging through the gap in the shirt where the button had broken free. "I always loved muscle and now I....I....." The buzzing again, but this time the intensity was completely unbearable. Diego stumbled against Reggie who reached out to stop him from falling and try to push him back. Reggie stared mesmerized by the sight of his friend who was beginning to swell up again. "This...this...feels...awesome!" The last word dropped two octaves in pitch ending in a growl. The next two buttons burst from the shirt and a loud rip echoed through the house as the back of the shirt split down the middle revealing deep thick and wide muscle. Diego reached out and grabbed Reggie's arms as he struggled to stay up right. His spine popped and slowly began to lengthen. He was clutching Reggie so tightly that Reggie was wincing in pain, 'Stop man let go!" "I... I can't" he growled and fell against Reggie as his biceps burst through their sleeves. Thick veins rising up to the surface. The sweatpants split down the sides as massive quads emerged and his now 2' dick broke through the front and was pressed between the two men. Reggie had turned pale, "What are going to do?" Diego shuddered and swelled even larger, now looking down on Reggie. "I...I'm not...." Reggie felt something sticky and they both looked down at the huge head pushed up between them. Precum forming on the tip. Diego suddenly gasped and the first volley shot straight up hitting Reggie in the face. Diego continued to pump and shoot for 45 seconds covering everything in sight. At last he staggered backwards. All 6'5 500 pounds of him. He was breathing heavily as his dick began to soften. Reggie was frozen. A look of pure shock on his face. "Reggie. Man....I'm...sorry...so...sorry. I couldn't control it. I...." "You...you infected me, you asshole"

(I love this continuous story so I’d thought I’d continue it! This took me way too long to write but I'm glad I finally finished some of it. Sorry it's a bit short but I hope you guys like it!) Tokyo, Japan 7/14/2014 Hiroshi Yuki was a Japanese biologist working at a research lab in downtown Tokyo. About a few months ago they received a sample of the virus that has been “changing” men all over the world. They said it came from a subject who grew quite big in America. Hiroshi was your typical geek, short at about 5'4”, skinny, glasses, and wearing a lab coat to boot. He was at the top of his class and one of the smartest scientists in the lab so they chose him as one of the scientists to find a cure of this disease. Hiroshi read report after report on the massive men roaming the planet and the constant spread of the virus that seemed to escalate further and further. He became fascinated with this virus. It wasn't a typical virus that made one sick but it was one that further enhanced the male body, granting them power and size beyond humanly possible. Hiroshi looked into the origin of the virus but there have been conflicting reports of either a meteor from outer space containing the virus or it was an new breed of contagion that was formed during a lab accident. There were entirely no downside to the virus other then the destruction it causes to those around the inflected so he questioned why should such a thing be destroyed. Hiroshi couldn't help but jack off to the pictures of the infected men and though he should do all he can to help them get the size they deserve. Hiroshi decided that instead of destroying the virus he would modify it, make it stronger, better, more resistant and more effective. With his genius he spent day after day finding ways of making it better. It was hard to find human test subjects but he was able to find and corner random men wondering around in the streets of Tokyo as his “subjects”. They grew and grew and the results were even better than he had hoped. His latest subject grew up to 100 feet tall! The military forces had a hard time restraining that growth subject as he mischievously watched from afar. The lab was getting suspicious of Hiroshi's whereabouts and his numerous late nights at work with no progress on a cure at all. One day his supervisor came in and demanded to see Hiroshi's research progress on the cure but Hiroshi lied saying that it was tougher than he thought it would be. Out of everyone who was working on the cure Hiroshi had little to no advancements into a cure. They also hacked his computer without his knowledge and found files for enhancing the virus. Confronted with these accusations Hiroshi did what any rational person would do. Running to the disease testing chamber and locking the door he prepared to unleash his grand plan into motion. Super concentrated versions of the virus filled in special containers throughout the room. Pushing a button he unleashed his creation into the air. The collective and innumerable virus agents pounded into his body. He was in immense pain, having a large headache, trouble breathing, coughing, wheezing, runny nose and feeling sick to his stomach. Then all of a sudden the pain stopped. His flu symptoms all gone. He felt stronger than ever before. He didn't even need his glasses anymore as he easily broke it into pieces with his enhanced strength. His supervisor saw Hiroshi start to change and activated a red alert ordering everyone to evacuate the building. Slowly Hiroshi started to get taller, his shirt getting untucked from his pants revealing a slight trace of his lower abdomen. Laughing manically like the mad scientist he was fully embracing the virus. The more one's desire to grow, the bigger they would get. To surrender your mind, your body, your soul to the virus was necessary and required. Muscle started to build uncontrollably causing tears all over his lab coat and pants. Bulges of muscle in his arms and legs started to rip them in half, his chest was tearing his button down shirt down the middle sending the buttons flying in different directions. Hulking out of his clothes like he has always fantasized about he couldn't help but flex and feel his new growing body. He looked down at his perfectly pumped pecs, rubbing his hands down his ripped 8-pack abs. Then he caressed his arms as he flexed slowly causing it to bulge bigger. His back expanded to take in all this muscle and his body was starting to grow up towards the ceiling. Shorts that were barely hanging on started to tear as he got hard over his new body. A large throbbing cock started to grow and surge upwards towards his pecs. Getting wider and thicker his cock throbbing for release as his balls swelled towards the ground. He started to stroke himself off and tried to will himself to get bigger and bigger! His new virus modification understood the host's request and started to accelerate the growth. The walls started to creek and crack, everything got smaller around him as he easily busted outta the disease testing chamber, effectively spreading the contagion. 20 feet, 50 feet, then 100 feet he grew as he easily burst through the building showering the nearby area with a nice white cum shower. Roaring like the Godzilla-like monster that he is he stomped and smashed buildings with ease causing destruction as he grew more getting close to 300 feet tall. The military started to try to stop his rampage and proceeded to blast him with tanks and shoot him with guns. Both of which were ineffective. Getting a good idea he sneezed all over the army's formation. The super sized sneeze blew away the soldiers but that wasn't the end of that. The male soldiers that the sneeze got on started to grow right on the spot. The enhanced virus growing them rapidly out of their uniforms. The soldiers were so turned on as they grew to at least 20 feet tall. Now in addition to the 300 foot tall “kaiju”, there were at least 50 smaller 20 foot tall titans packed with muscle and slowly getting bigger as well. Hiroshi got off as he watched the soldiers tear off their own clothes to see their buff bodies. He could tell they secretly really wanted to grow and soon all of Japan will be inflected. Hiroshi continued to stomp through Tokyo and caught the attention of a certain Japanese power-lifter named Daichi Sendo. He wore a very tight fitting tank top that barely covered his huge muscle gut. He gazed at Hiroshi who swelled to 500 feet tall and started to jerk off some more in the street. Hiroshi's growth smashed cars, buildings, and anything in between. All the fucking power was what Daichi yearned for. This was his chance. After Hiroshi unleashed his cum flood on the street, Hiroshi came out from his hiding place and started to scoop some up in a cup and drank it down like a protein shake. Soon he could feel it within him... a new giant was about to emerge as he surrendered his body to the virus infused cum... (Japan arc – to be continued).

Bradford,West Yorkshire,England It was late Sunday evening.The Horton Boxing Club and Gym was empty,save for three young souls hanging around putting in a spot of sparring.. Well one of them anyway!. Amir came to the gym every chance he got,to train on the weights and to box in the sparring ring, and his body showed it. 23 years old, 6ft 3' of finely sculpted rich caramel hued muscle. His biceps were thick and pumped,and his delts were broad and lean,which put some weight behind his punches. His lean pecs,covered in a thick matt of wiry black hair,were snug tight under his sweaty blue tee shirt which was tight enough to show the shapely curve of pectoral muscles pressing against them.. He was ghost boxing in the ring in his grey sweatpants,the bulge of his genitals was ever so perceptively visible within its confines,even though he was wearing briefs underneath.. Poor George, he was standing outside,pressing himself against the rings canvas,trying to stifle his erection as he took in every sight of Amirs thick exotic muscular physique and that mouth-watering bulge that from time to time pressed s\lightly against the crotch of Amirs sweats as he shifted about on his feet,sparring away. He had a gay crush on Amir for ages,since their school days,and he had a fetish for South Asian and Arabic guys in general,and there was no shortage of hot looking Pakistani,Arabic and Indian studs around his neighbourhood as he grew up through his teenage years to his 22nd year. Amir was George's secret crush,private wank fantasy.. As well as his muscular hairy physique,Amir was a stunning looking guy,with close cropped black hair,shaven at the sides with a zigzag pattern cut above his ears,notches shaved into his left eyebrow and a thin line of finely trimmed beard hair along his jawline up around his full sensuous lips...and his urban,streetwise demeanour,gave Georgie boy a n active imagination that often got him hard.... Amir knew George's sexual orientation for years.It did not bother him in the slightest.. He didn't mind George harmlessly checking him out,the compliments even gave him pride in his physique and his looks,but he trained his hard lean muscled body reserved for those fit ladies he hoped to come across while out and about,especially clubbing at the weekends..not for gays.. Amir stopped his sparring for a moment to pick up the punch pads resting on the stool in the corner of the ring. Sweat trickled down his face,and he wiped some away with the back of his red boxing glove. He felt fatigued a little,and he had rattled out a few coughs every now and then,but shook it off as wear from his training.. Amir held the punch pads out down to George.. " Mate,wanna do me a favour and put these on and help me train..?",letting out a sharp cough as he spoke. George was about to say no,for fear of letting Amir see his raging hard on tenting his polyester blue trackies,when a voice hollered from behind him.. "Let me gizz ago bruv.." Imran,the 18 year old cousin of the gym owner,who was going to lock up the place once Amir had finished his private session,came sauntering in from smoking his blunt outside, the potent smell wafting in on his clothes for a short while. Imran was the opposite of Amir,5ft 8' ,skinny,with stick thin arms on view outside a loose black vest,and wearing baggy dark grey sweats. Though Imran was a good looking kid,with cropped hair,shaven sides,like Amir,patterned with zigzags,he was slight like a twink and George thought 'One punch from Amir,even lightly,would send the poor boy flying across the ring..!' He even looked ill as he walked across the gym,sniffing like he had done a line of coke,and his eyes looking watershed.. Perhaps it was just that dumb fucking joint.. As he passed close by George,unseen by Amir,he had the audacity of giving Georges arse a quick grope,and winking at him slyly. George was instantly rigid,both with his cock getting stiffer at Imrans sudden action,and the perplexity of the out of the blue grope. He wasn't yet aware there would be a reason for Imrans teasing.. Amir looked down at Imran,as the boy clambered up the steps and ducked under the ring ropes into the ring,picking up the pads,coughing sharply. "You sure you can handle a few punches.?" Amir remarked. "Cos you look ill bruv.?" "Sounds like you got what hes got though,Amir" George remarked. he had noticed his friends body language even before the gym that he was a little under the weather. "Its nuffin' mate, i'm a tough fucker" Amir waved him down. "So am i..tougher than you think bruv" interjected Imran as he slipped on the punch pad and folded his arms in a posture ready to take Amirs sparring.., his small golf ball biceps actually bunching up and tensing against his tightly held forearms. Biceps that even caught Georges silent attention.. Maybe Imran had been getting a few sessions with the weights..? Amir threw a left hook hoping to catch out Imrans unreadiness,and air of cockiness..but Imran held the right punch pad and held back Amirs punch. He then let go with a short volley of punches,which amazingly only knocked the boy back a fraction. "See, i told ya i's tougher than you fink,bruv". Amir wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his right glove,letting out a cough,his bicep seemingly feeling a littl;e too pumped as he wiped himself off.Shaking this feeling off,he suddenly threw a harder left swing into the punch pads. This time Imran crumpled back,giving both George and Amir the impression he indeed was too weak for sparring with a midweight amateur boxer. But Imran remained doubled over,groaning and breathing heavily.. Amir relaxed his session,now a little concerned for the boy.. "Mate,you ain't soundin' good.Just chill out. I'm finished anyway.." Imran started to laugh,rather creepily.. "Soundin' good..i feel fucking good, hell, i feel fucking great..". George was the first to notice a physical change in Imran. As the lad was still bent over,his arms still folded,he could see Imran flexing his biceps.. biceps that looked,if it were possible,more pumped.. Imran straightened up,but when he did,he was suddenly eye to eye in height with Amir.. "What da fuck..?'' Amir exclaimed.. Imran shucked off the pads and threw them arrogantly outside of the ring,then raised both his arms into a double biceps. Biceps that all of a sudden grew bigger,thicker,more pumped,bloating out like boulders,vascular veins rippling down to forearms that soon followed in growth,thickening,getting sinewy. "Fucking awesome.bruv.." Imran shouted out,echoing around the gym. .He swung round to glare down at George.. and threw himself into a bodybuilders Most Muscular crab flex,as growth kicked in all over like he was literally hulking out.. His back broadened,his delts & traps bulked and thickened into a bull neck and huge wide shoulders.. As he stood again, his non existent chest filled out with swelling,swollen pecs that strained the once baggy vest.He helped out by ripping part the front,revealing those huge mounds surging forward,fuller,bloating like ticks sucking blood,the smooth skin sprouting dark harsh hair,down deep into a canyon like crevasse,down over abdominals,6,no 8..rising into cobblestones.. George was close to coming in his trackies.. Amir,was himself fighting foreign feelings.. His cock was getting hard,, He had not noticed that in the time Imran was growing rapidly,his own muscles had become more defined,more pumped under the tee,his thighs filling the sweats.. "Your growing into a fuckin' freak,man" he glared at Imran.. "Fuck yeah,bruv,... a horny fuckin' freak.." Imran turned to Amir and groped a thickening bulge of his cock,as it too joined in this insane growth.. It grew thicker and fatter,,and pumped as it grew erect..and Imrans balls were churning,bloating,swelling,filling with potent cum that he seriously felt the need to offload down someones throat...and his mental feelings altering to sense that he need a man to get off,..a man to fuck,to suck him off.. And as he grew from a weak 120lbs into a monstrous 320lb+ rippling muscle beast, he looked hungrily at Amir.. "If this is a fuckin' sickness,i know already you got it as well Amir.. i can just smell it on you..Your hormones are fuckin' going wild..Let me help you bruv.." "Nah, i ain't getting freaky like you.." Imran,heavy with growth,only took on step to grab Amirs tee and yank him into a forced kiss,holding his head firmly. Amir fought against the huge muscle boys vice like grip,trying to ineffectively punch him,but with each punch it seemed like his will was giving away to growing newfound homosexual lust...and Imrans muscle growth seemed to activate the 'infection' in himself.. George's heart was beating like a drum.He could not hold out any longer,and came inside his tracks,his legs buckling with the aftereffect of orgasm..his pale white face and freckles flushed with redness. Amir had stopped resisting.. He was starting to swell out his tee as the two fit asian studs continued to kiss. He reached between himself and Imran and ripped open his tee,revealing his chest,the full hard toned pecs,swelling out into sweaty,hairy bloated muscle tits,pressing hard against Imrans own huge mounds.. Amir was now groping,stroking,touching Imrans thick,rigid obliques,and bulging lats,as his own hairy arms thickened,the already impressive biceps,filling out,ripping the sleeves of his tee,swelling into huge cannonball hogs over 28 inches. His back was becoming wider,pumped,ripping apart the last vestiges of his tee,unveiling rippling expanse of sweat glistened lats and an impossibly narrow waistline. Both lads arses had become fuller,rounder,like bubble butts on oversized overdrive..pulling their tracks and sweats respectively,skin tight.. Oh...and who could ignore those enormous bulges caused by over enhanced cocks.crushing against each other in their passionate embrace. Poor George,he did not known whether to run away in fear or to get out his cock and have a wanking session right there and then.. Whatever these two fucking sexy huge Muscle Hunks had, he hoped he would catch.. Suddenly,Imran broke the kiss,both hunks seemingly forgetting George's presence.. His breath heavy with lust,he looked down almost with a sneer at George,and then tugged down his trackies,finally unleashing a truly freaky monster of a cock,poking out like a cannon,thick as a beercan,way over a foot long,16 inches at least,and leaking pre-cum like a leaky tap..and then two huge bloated heavy swinging balls as big as grapefruits,hung close to his knees.. "Sorry Georgie boy, we forgot about your scrawny ass standing there...getting off on our superior muscles.." He glanced back at Amir,speaking lower,more huskily to the huge hunk. Amirs full luscious lips were curled into a smile.. "Yeah,bruv,why don't you cum up here and show me what you gay guys are good at.." He tugged down his sweats,unleashing his own thick,throbbing monster of a dick and bloated hairy balls,if he wasn't still wearing his boxing gloves,he would barely able to get his own fingers around its fat girth,hefting the 14 incher and resting the pulsing brown shaft onto a ring rope.. The smell of sweat and raging hormones seem to draw George hypnotically up the ringside steps towards the two behemoths.. "But i don't know if i can take both of you..?" George was sweating.. "I don't give a fuck..i just wanna fuck" said Amir,scooping up a glob of pre- from his bare piss slit and purposefully wiping it on Georges pale whiter thin arm.. "But if you hang around us too long,you might cum down with something..?" ================================================================================== As some of you may have noticed,this ties in,for a part,with my own fetish for South Asian Hunks..

I assume this bug going around can be caught by any bloke..,not just college kids and fitness addicts,but those you'd least expect or wanted..? Festival Park,Otterspool area of Liverpool,Merseyside,England.. Dave cursed to himself as he trudged across the scrubland of Festival Park,back to the shithole of his home,in Toxteth. it was raining lightly as he trudged along Otterspool Promenade. It was late at night and he had lost his bus pass and had little cash on him, and the incessant drizzle was only adding to his sullen mood. Festival Park wasn't the best route home but cutting across it shortened his journey and hopefully those little chavvy pricks were not about so he would be left alone to gather his thoughts. The Parks pathway was dimly lit with low orange hued streetlights that did little to shed enough sufficient light around,except cast murky reflections off the rough wet uneven tarmac paths. Apart from the rain falling lightly,there was only sounds of cars passing along Riverside Drive and a fox yelping harshly,somewhere in the darkened undergrowth..otherwise,it was fairly quiet. Home wasn't too far now. As Dave walked along the pathway into a thick shade of woodland,his heart started to beat faster as he got the feeling that someone was behind him.. A quick backwards glance to see no-one there,calmed his nerves,only for himself to be startled by seeing a man half hidden in shadows,just out of the arc of light from a dim streetlamp,even though the guy was 20 feet away and was not even aware of Dave...yet. No good turning back now, Dave though,as he approached the guy,intent on just simply passing him. When he drew closer,the man turned around to face him,letting out a hacking cough and looking a little bedraggled. Dave recognised the young scrote. It was Aidan,a 26 year jobless layabout,who lived,or rather squatted,in one of the old run down red brick terraced houses that dotted Toxteth. Aiden was by no means a thug,but he was a mild nuisance,petty thief and often smoked skank,though whenever Dave bumped into him,he claimed he would never ever do hard drugs or serious crime,he just stole to get by.. Anyhow,he was not someone to worry Dave,physically. He was a tall lanky pale skinned ginger lad who'd look as if he'd blow away in the slightest of winds. Though,for some reason,when Dave approached him,he looked for some reason, a little less wiry and perhaps slightly more toned,but that may have been a trick of the dim lamplight. Aiden wore matching light coloured cotton sweats and an open light jacket,and a taut greyish tee shirt underneath,scuffed Adidas trainers..along with his usual Nike Baseball cap tilted back on his head,revealing a few strands of his gelled cropped ginger hair. And yep, he was smoking his joint as Dave came by,Dave could smell it. "Oh hi Dale,..alright.." Aiden nodded as Dave went to walk past him,hacking loudly as he took a drag of his joint. "Its Dave, not Dale" Dave said with mild chagrin. "Oh yeah,haha" replied Aiden trying to be smug. He let out another hacking cough which caused him to double over for a moment. "Maybe you should stay off those dumb things,and perhaps you wouldn't splutter so much.?' Dave said not really caring. Aiden straightened up,staggered a little into Daves path. "I don't think its this stuff thats making me cough",he said huskily,waving his joint. Daves eyes glanced at Aiden's chest.The shapely outlines of firm pectorals showing underneath. "What the fuck" he muttered,loudly enough for Aiden to hear. "Whats in those joints you been smoking, you actually look bigger than the last time i saw you.... I can't think of you going to the gym.Going to work for more than an hour is too much effort for you..?". Dave was struggling to find a reason why Aiden looked a little leaner in the 2 days since he last saw him...outside a benefits office.! And why his cock was getting a little aroused at the sight of the lad. Dave was gay,and he DID find Aiden strikingly good looking and maybe once or twice,imagined him a beefed up ginger hunk to stir his sexual juices,despite his circumstances,but Aiden wasn't the be all and end all of Daves fantasies and only a fleeting thought. But now Aiden was standing before him,looking actually quite sexy as he let out another hacking cough that caused him to stumble forward against Dave.clutching his left forearm in a tight grip. His lean pecs were actually starting to swell,if it were possible,into his tee. He grinned broadly and rather sinisterly at Dave.. "I sure as hell don't think its my skank,but what a fucking drug if it were.?" Daves brown eyes met Aidens hazels,and it suddenly dawned on Dave that it might be that strange muscle inducing flu going around over in America.. But how'd the fuck did it get over here without being noticed..? Aiden took a last drag of his joint before stubbing it out on the wall and sliding it back behind his ear to scrounge off later.This last drag caused his muscles to literally explode with growth all over,with his pecs bloating out forward and ripping his tee wide open as he deliberately pulled Dave against him,pressing the older guy against his broad fat mounds that were soon becoming dusted with coarse ginger stubble. "Fuck, i'm loving this.." he said as he picked up dave,revelling in new found strength flowing through his engorging muscles that were now rapidly swelling,huge biceps bloating from once non existent twigs into mighty,freakily 30 inch boulders tearing through even the firm cotton sleeves of his open jacket,thick tree trunk thighs stretching his cotton sweats to dear life. Dave didn't know whether to try and fight against Aiden to get away,or go with his obviously now over exaggerated fantasy of a beefed up Aiden,but his rapidly stiffening cock,hinted to the latter. Aiden grew only slightly in height,but packed on so much overdeveloped muscles,he was literally crushing Dave in a 400lb muscled bear hug. His own once undersized cock that had been 5 inches erect,was now tenting out his sweats and itself bloating to a freaky fat shafted 14 inches of pulsating rock hard erection,accompanied by his heaving swelling ballsac expanding to knee hanging grapefruits. He looked at the little man he was now holding,almost protectively and like his possession, with lust in his eyes. "Welcome to the new me,DALE..". Then he deliberately and unceremoniously coughed and spluttered right into Daves face. "Lets get you home before you come down with some nasty cold.." he said mockingly.. Dave couldn't exactly react,being held so tight in Aidens huge pale bulging muscles. Then he coughed... The bug had certainly arrived on England's shores..

(this one's longer than the previous additions and has a bit more exposition and some more extreme muscle/hyper/macro growth, but i couldn't help myself. enjoy!) Portland, Oregon, 4/26/14 Tom sat in his living room, hunched forwards in anticipation as he quickly flipped through every local news channel he could find. He had heard much about this new virus spreading that made people turn into huge musclebound freaks, but it was too good to be true. It had to be, he thought, until he saw the photos and quickly snapped camera videos posted onto tons of popular websites, and especially the porn websites and muscle fanatic communities he followed. He especially followed the ones that were full of self-designated growth chasers, people who would travel to where cases of the virus were documented, either to show others or to possibly get infected themselves. Needless to say, he was bewitched by the thought of growing that big. Addicted, even. He heard so much flack against it, people saying that it is a threat to society as we know it, doctors saying that these people are “unhealthy” and “dangerous,” but he doubted those claims. He was too turned on by the whole thing to think about any repercussions, and he wanted a taste of it as soon as possible. His vigilant watch over the local news and radio stations had proved fruitless, unfortunately. There just didn't seem to be a really some sort of outbreak of the virus, or any really big results... the largest he had seen in the area was someone who grew to a measly (to him) 400 pounds, and they were taken into care (or was it quarantine?) by the government before he could get on the scene. But he knew, one day, he would get his chance to be infected. He was addicted to the thought. He HAD to. Little did he know, he would get his chance sooner than he thought. A rush of sirens outside his window pulled his attention away from the TV for a second. A mix of police cars and ambulances were going down his block and turning the corner. For a second, he hoped it was a response to an outbreak. Then he heard the woman on the TV come in with a special report. “We have some breaking news right now, local authorities and paramedics are rushing to the scene where there is apparently a case of the recent viral pandemic which causes extreme mutations in the bodies of males worldwide. We turn now to a live feed at the scene. Warning, some imagery may be graphic, and we apologize for any unplanned disturbances.” Tom watched the cameraman who was documenting the scene run up as close as he could to the police blockade, and saw, with his own eyes, that someone was indeed infected. The guy was rather large already, probably twice as heavy as a large bodybuilder, and almost completely in the nude, save for a pair of boxers just barely hanging on. The man was kneeling in the middle of the street and shouting. It wasn't a shout of pain, but the guy sounded... reluctant, like he didn't want this. “What a waste on someone who doesn't even appreciate it,” Tom mumbled to himself. He looked at the man and all his muscles, his body clearly glimmering with what was sweat, each muscle tensing and flexing with every little movement, every surge of growth... Tom was ready to blow his load right there in his pants. However, something else caught his eye. The place where the man was growing... Tom recognized that store. Was that... the corner store right around the block? No way. He looked out the window, and he heard the sirens loud and clear. They were near, and weren't moving. The scene was close. Tom's heart skipped a beat, and he was out the door without a second thought. He arrived at the scene within moments, practically sprinting. There were a lot of cars in the way, but he could see a clear break in between them that gave him an excellent view. He gasped at the beautiful sight in front of him. The infected man was growing steadily, but it didn't seem to be stopping. His boxers were packed to maximum, the man's balls coming out of the leg holes of the stretched underwear, his huge hard-on forced out through the fly, but its thickness was still tearing the seams. Tom watched as the boxers suddenly exploded off of him, letting his balls flop down to mid-thigh and his cock fly up and smack against his pecs with a wet thwap. The man roared; he hadn't even been touching his cock, but it jerked on its own and he came quite suddenly, his jism arching up into the air with a powerful shot. The police recoiled and most others fled, but Tom stood his ground. But he almost didn't see it coming. Right before the man blew his load, he had turned and was facing right at Tom, and that very first cumshot had fallen as quickly as it came out. It hit Tom square in the chest. He staggered back, in brief shock of being hit. His mind blanked for a second as he didn't know how to react, and he looked up at the people around him who were staring at him. One of the paramedics on the scene began to rush forwards, an arm extended as to help Tom, but Tom knew exactly how he could help himself. He was slightly disgusted at the thought, but he raised his arm and scooped up a gob of the cum from his shirt, and put it right into his mouth. The crowd around him made gasped and made disgusted noises, and two or three officers rushed up and grabbed Tom. They knew he had ingested the virus directly, but what they didn't expect was for it to react so quickly. Tom had turned red in the face immediately, his body heat rising and making him sweat all over. He wasn't even near the vehicle the cops were pulling him towards, and he had already began growing. It was incredible, Tom's mind was filled with endorphins and hormones and clouded with the fever he had, but he could feel the change happening to him. His muscles swelled, his clothes pulled tight, his dick oozed as it stretched down his pant leg, his skeleton ached as it adjusted. It was all a blur at first, because it was happening so fast. He could hear the police around him on their radios, shouting in a panic. “We have another case happening here!” “Evacuate the area, block off the roads!” “Everyone, back away!” Tom jerked his arms away from the police holding him with his newfound strength. He stood upright, feeling his now too short pants ride up his ankles. He held his arms out in front of him, his shirt pulling across his back and cutting into his shoulders. He grinned and began joyously laughing in an almost insane manner. “Yes! Yes! It's happening! Finally, i'm infected! I'M INFECTED!” He pulled his arms back and puffed out his chest, making his shirt split apart and fall, tattered by just a simple movement. He was massive, and growing faster than man who had infected him. He reached down and ripped off his own pants, too impatient to grow out of them, even though his thighs would have done the job soon enough. His large member bobbed up into the air, level with his chest, copious pre running down the length and dripping onto his pecs. He flexed his arms and posed to the best he could, grunting and laughing all the while. He stretched taller, rising above the vehicles and becoming a giant among the men. His muscles were enormous, even at his tall proportions his muscles looked massive on him, slightly restricting his movement. His quads exploded out and made him widen his stance, his lats flared and made his arms bow out, his chest rose up to his chin and shoved out feet in front of him, covering his upper abs with their own mass. He could bend his arms just enough to grasp his fat cock, which was rising skywards, passing even the traps that were threatening to swallow his head. His massive wrecking balls churned as they rested on his quads, large enough on their own to reach his knees. He stroked himself off, his biceps flexing and chest bounding up into his chin with each thrust of his larger hands. Waves of pleasure shot through his body, seeming to fuel his growth. News and government helicopters were buzzing above him as the crowd below him dispersed, unsure of what to do and how to contain such an extreme case of the virus. The first infected man had stopped growing before him, not even hitting the ten foot mark like Tom already had. Tom was in pure bliss. In the back of his mind, he knew he was passing the size of so many others that were infected by this virus, becoming one of the largest infected men ever. Inches turned to yards, pounds into tons, liters into gallons. His muscles were immeasurable, his growth was amazing and increasing exponentially, even his manly scent was powerful. He shouted as he rose over roofs and cracked the pavement underneath him. The surrounding town houses and apartment buildings were quickly out-sized by the growing behemoth. He was even in danger of crushing something with his massive balls, which were swelling with cum and almost reaching the floor. His toes curled and he could feel his pelvic muscle clench. His cock, bent at an angle because of his leviathan pecs, began to quiver. He clenched his cock in his mighty hands, letting out an orgasmic roar as he orgasmed, his olympic pool-filling load gushing out and splattering loudly onto the floor and buildings in front of him. He wasn't conscious of the world around him, just of his own body and his own pleasure. In a feat of power, he raised his arms and flexed his biceps hard, the peaks forcing aside his forearms and rising past his clenched fists. Lats spread and shoulders rose, the incredible display visible to thousands around him. When his orgasm cooled down after what felt like an eternity, he felt his growth slow to a stop at somewhere between 200 and 250 feet. He had finally gotten the infection he desired, and he had absolutely no regrets. He briefly wondered who would be next to join him because of his actions, before returning to explore his own body some more...

(Thought I'd start a non-macro branch for this story) Indianapolis 4/23/14 Carter wheezed as he watched the readout on the treadmill roll over to 7 miles. He knew he probably shouldn't have come to the gym today, but he had a race to train for and it was storming out. At 5'5" and a lean 114 lbs, Carter had a natural gift for speeding through crowds, which made him a champion runner. He had a record of placing, and he wasn't going to let a little cold change that.But he was really feeling whatever kind of cold it was, and since he had reached his halfway mark, Carter stepped off the track to catch his breath. It wasn't just a cough, though. His head throbbed occasionally, he was congested, and his whole body ached. To be honest, that was the other reason he decided to come for a run. Sometimes running helped him power through the fatigue and get through his symptoms quicker. But so far he only felt worse. Looking up at one of the TVs that hung on the wall facing the treadmills, Carter noticed the headline: "SUPERFLU WREAKS HAVOC." He'd heard about the outbreak of some new bug that doctors had no idea how to deal with. The WHO and the CDC were calling it a pandemic and there didn't seem to be any way of stopping it. He hadn't believed the reports at first, but more and more video coverage of guys who had grown were showing up in the news everyday. Carter shook his head, trying to get back in the zone and finish his run. Instead he started feeling zoned out. His vision blurred and he collapsed onto the treadmill track and slid off onto the floor. The woman on the elliptical next to him screamed, drawing a crowd to see what happened. Before anyone could really check on him, though, his eyes shot open and he cried out in pain, coughing even as he did. Every muscle in his body started to spasm and pulse. Several people gasped, and the crowd stepped back. It sort of happened all at once. Each of his muscles stretched a contracted at the same time, doubling and tripling in size as they did. His lithe frame thickened to support the rapid growth, and within a minute he had grown a full foot taller. Luckily for the onlookers, Carter didn't seem to be one of the ones they were calling Titans. Now that he was 6'5", though, he would certainly look Olympian. While he was toned before, his physique was what some would have called "compact." Now he was anything but, His neck alone was thicker than his thighs had been, and he was wider than any door frame. Each delt was as big as his head, and his biceps looked like they were about 30" a piece. They certainly led down into gargantuan forearms. And his back was enormous. It has torn his shirt to shreds in seconds and now, even though he wasn't flexing, it spread three feet wide beneath him on the floor. His pecs were like a mountain range, heaving as he breathed. The bodybuilders in the crowd could tell that his chest was no less than 90" around cold. He'd never be able to see them without a mirror, but the abs below his massive pecs were so thick and carved so deep that they looked like cobblestones. His waist was the same width as his shoulders had been before the growth, but on his new frame it looked tiny with the huge V taper of his thick lats. His running shorts fared better than his shirt had. The spandex managed to survive the growth, although it was stretched so thin that the black material was almost as transparent as fishnet.His new glutes had lifted him off the floor several inches with their impressive girth, and his cock and balls were clearly on display. They had grown along with his muscles, and were being pushed out obscenely. His cock snaked down the length of his shorts, ending just millimeters away from the hem. The quads that were fighting his cock for room inside his shorts were each 45" around, and his calves were the same thickness as his neck--what his quads used to be. If he'd gotten on the scale he would have seen that he now weighed 465 lbs. His bodyweight had more than quadrupled! The crowd murmured uneasily as they watched Carter's transformation come to an end. Considering the number of bodybuilders who were there, it wasn't a group that necessarily thought as negatively of the so-called "Superflu" as much of the world. One of them, a young man named Diego who was training for his first competition went forward and helped Carter to his feet. The former runner wobbled a little, getting used to his new center of gravity, but Diego helped steady him. Then he pulled Carter in and kissed him as deeply as he could. Carter pulled back and wiped his lips. "What the hell, dude?! Did you not just see what just happened to me? And besides, I'm not gay! "Neither am I," Diego grinned, "but if that's what getting sick looks like, I want some!"

(Couldnt help myself) France 04/22/14 “Dude, come on, we’ve got to do something dangerous before we head back to New York. Who knows whether or not we’ll be able to do it the way things have been going” Chris said to his boyfriend since senior year. “Chris, I love you but there’s no way you’re getting arrested before I get you home and put you to bed” Rob said as he pulled his muscular arms around his boyfriend’s neck and pulled him closer, causing their chairs to slide closer together with a silent scrape of the floor. Chris let his head rest on Robert’s broad chest as he looked out on the scene around him. It was sunny in Paris and the restaurant the two were in let them eat outside while enjoying the fresh air. Chris smiled as he looked up from his perch on his boyfriend’s chest to look up at him. Rob wasn’t a super model but he was quite handsome, picking up a lot of girls in high school before he realized that he was into guys more than girls. Chris remembered those times when he’d see a girl in his arms and feel some part of him hurt that he’d never be with his crush. So much can happen in two years, huh? Chris was hypnotized by his boyfriend’s resting form as he looked off into the crowds walking on the cobblestone streets. Chris got so hypnotized by his muscles and beautiful blue-green eyes. “Then what do you want to do before we get back?” Rob looked out at the different buildings and stop on the tallest one. “That one!” he shouted enthusiastically. Chris knew which one he’d chosen. The Eiffel Tower stood tall above all the other less significant buildings. He sighed. “Fine but whatever we do, we have to get it done soon before we miss our flight.” After they paid for their meals and passed through the crowds, Rob and Chris found themselves on an elevator up to the top of the Eiffel Tower. Chris looked up at Rob on the ride. Between the two of them, Chris’s height was somewhat average at 6 feet solid. His body wasn’t nearly as lean as his boyfriend’s but he wasn’t necessarily small 160 pounds. Chris like to think that, due to Rob’s 3 inch height advantage, he was being looked down on at times by his lover whenever he wasn’t looking. Though he had the blonde hair and bright blue eyes, Robert had the height, the muscle and the beautiful brunette hair that was somewhat stylish regardless of the fact he got it done by his hairstylist, his bed. “You think that thing happening in America has spread over here. I heard there was a guy infected in Sweden and he got the worst of it. They had to lift him with multiple helicopters just to get him to their facility.” “There’s no way” Rob said. Suddenly, Rob felt a tightness in his chest before he coughed a loud cough that attracted the attention of some of the passengers in the elevator. Rob covered his mouth and said excuse me but saw a look coming from Chris. “It’s just a cough, man. Don’t worry.” Chris walked up to his boyfriend, stood on his toes and kissed him for all he was worth. “I’m not worried about you as much I’m hoping I get a big, strong boyfriend bigger than a house. I bet its more potent here than it is in the states ” Chris said, admitting to his macrophiliac nature. Rob only goofily smiled as they reached the top floor. The view was amazing as the two looked out from the height of 1,063 feet and saw all of Paris. Rob grabbed Chris by the arm as he saw him walk out. “ Be careful, it’s windy and probably dangerous up here. Chris only smiled and continued to walk to the edge, his eyes bulging at the sight. Rob stood back for a moment, pressing his sleeve against his mouth as he tried to hide his spontaneous coughing fits. Something was wrong and he hoped that it wasn’t what he thought when they were so high off the ground. AT first, it happened slowly but the pace began to increase as Rob felt through all over his body. Rob moaned a little as he felt an amazing feeling fill him and slowly fill his clothes as they became tighter. Rob forced himself to move and grabbed Chris’s shoulder’s tightly. “Get the fuck on that elevator” he whispered into his boyfriend’s ears. At first, Chris though Rob was just being aggressive to turn Chris on but that changed when he felt Rob’s hand enlarge on his shoulder. Chris’s mouth dropped as he felt his boyfriend swell behind him and he could hear tearing noises. Chris turned and gasped. Rob was kind of big from high school football but now he was getting massive as he stood in front of Chris with his face in a hot and bothered expression and his chest bulging out. Already his chest had to be a foot forward and his arms and forearms were beginning to swell into each other. Rob’s moans alerted those around him and quickly people started pulling out their phones to get a picture of the first growing man in France. Rob didn’t pay attention to them as he looked down over his chest at Chris. “Fucking go. NOW!!” he said, his voice going down several octaves as he shouted. Chris ran to the elevator and quickly pressed the buttons, getting a last glimpse of his boyfriend tearing his revealed boxer briefs with his genitals as a long, meaty shaft grew out of his pants before he went down, down, down to the bottom floor. After Chris made it to the bottom floor, he looked up and gasped. Rob must have been growing rapidly as, even from over 1000 feet below, he could see him growing and spreading over the top floor. Chris could hear screaming as he knew people were trying to get on the elevators as soon as possible so that they didn’t get killed by the growing power and size of his boyfriend. Rob himself was panicking as his muscles collided with each other and he became taller and taller. 10 feet tall…… 20 feet tall…… 40 feet tall……. 50 feet tall…… He was like a rocket as his body tried as best it could to shun ALL surroundings. Rob found himself losing balance as his big feet blew through some of the iron beneath him thanks to his weight. “Fuck......I’M GETTING SO DAMN BIG……...” he said as he realized he was growing larger than he thought the virus could make him. He knew for certain he would fall and get hurt if he didn’t reach 200 feet before the metal floors gave out beneath him. Rob felt his muscles increase in density and strength as he broke the 200 feet mark and began to just spread out like spilled milk as his muscles went into overdrive. Rob almost didn’t realize as he and the several tourists on top of the tower fell and plummeted 1000 feet to the earth. No one was prepared as an explosion occurred and dust was picked up everywhere, blasting into people and blowing some away as it broke several windows. When the dust cleared, Chris ran to his boyfriend to the ground zero of the impact, grabbing what he thought was Rob’s new bigger muscular chest. “You grew! You really grew!” Chris said as he wrapped a hand around the large limb he was holding in the dust cloud. “MAYBE A LITTLE MORE THAN YOU THINK” came a deep and powerful voice as the dust began to clear and Chris realized that he was hugging the thinnest section of Rob’s thick ankles, not his chest. Chris looked high up to see his boyfriend’s bulging chest 315 feet up. Chris wanted to marvel at it all but it didn’t last as Rob suddenly grunted and, like an airplane taking flight, a massive rod far bigger than any bus grew between his titanic legs and aimed at the sky. Rob moaned as he saw his cock prepare for ejaculation, its length thickening and veins criss-crossing on its shape as it reddened. “HOLY FUCK!!!” Rob roared as he fired a white geyser up into the sky that went up high before coming down and raining on assorted buildings as most had run away with the intention of not being infected. The plaza around the Eiffel tower was officially destroyed but it seemed Robert’s cock just didn’t feel like that was enough as it launched hot, white jizz all over and coated the area with a fresh coat of it. Chris was dumbfounded as he watched his boyfriend destroy so much of Paris with just a fall of his new massive weight and his cock. When it was over five minutes later, Rob sighed coming down from the high and bent forward to look at his now puny boyfriend. “ I TOLD YOU IT WAS DANGEROUS UP THERE”

Texas USA 04/21/14 The almost empty college campus seemed like a ghost town, with a few clustered groups of female students dotted across the quad. The groups of jocks showing off and exercising nowhere to be seen, now that most all were stuck at home, avoiding any contact with the outside world as per the instructions of the WHO. The few men who were seen outside were doing so at the risk of their own health and those around them, but some just had too much to do to let some nebulous "superflu" stop them! One such was Austin, a grad student in his final year, who had been working the better part of his 23 years working for his degree, and with the insane amount of extra credits he'd piled up trying to speed his way through, he wasn't going to miss a day, not if he could help it. And at 5'6 he was more than a little relieved by the sudden lack of jocks and meatheads who had made his walks down the halls feel more like Junior high than college! He finally sat down in the middle of the cafeteria, reveling in the silence and peace and quiet as he struggled to cram for an upcoming exam, just an hour away. He'd heard of the superflu that was running rampant but chalked up his sweaty clammy pallor and slight cough to the exhaustion of this course overload! Rubbing his aching shoulders, his slight frame feeling all hot all over as he let out a few coughs, the few students in the cafeteria turning to look, by now the pandemic was almost legendary, some had their cells out, already focusing on the poor nervous little guy. "I'm fine, i'm just..i'm just tired! ok?" He tried to assure them raising his hand in a sign for them to calm down, but as he lifted it, the scrawny pale sweaty arm suddenly THROBBED, veins pulsing up and down it as it swelled and started to grow! he quickly pulled his arm down, watching as the growth slowly stretched up, past his shoulder, ripping seams apart as his arm thickened with muscle adding inch after inch to that impressive bicep! Soon his other arm followed suit! people closing in on him as he stood up, feeling his legs swelling in his pants as a meaty bulge started to press against his zipper! "Stop! STOP" he shouted, not just at the people filming him, but at his own body too! watching in shock as his pecs inflated with each deep breath, buttons busting one after another as thick hair started to spread over his muscled frame! Unlike the other outbreaks, the spectators weren't fleeing, most of them being the female students they weren't worried about contamination, instead watching his growth with awe and more than a little arousal! Also unlike the other spurts, Austin wasn't getting any taller! his muscled frame growing OUT instead of up! His arms being lifted as his chest and lats spread, his tremendous shoulders growing wider than he was tall and still getting bigger as the clothing was torn off his body! a thick arms length cock tore free spraying some of the watchers who let out a flurry of cheers and laughter watching him fall to his muscled ass as his growth just kept going! The tiles and floor starting to crack and splinter under his weight as his muscled became more and more lean, getting so veined you could see the deep striations across each muscle as it flexed and twitched, growing denser by the second! The virus rampaging through his body in a totally new way, the 5'6 grad student was moaning uncontrollably as his body added hundreds upon hundreds of pounds of muscle! The fire alarm was pulled, by one panicking viewer and the sprinklers immediately went off! rushing water over Austin's thick muscled body, steam coming off as his muscles continued to grow and flex out of control, weighing well past 1000lbs and still growing as his throbbing 3ft member started to spurt and spray cum across the floor! Austin was barely able to move, just this solid monstrous mound of muscle twitching and cumming out of control as his infected cum was washed down the flood drains and into the town's sewers and soon to be into the treatment center itself!

Seriously, anyone can just jump in and start writing! you don't have to be as long winded as me! just add! New York USA 04/19/14 The crowded, packed city bus was driving down the outskirts of the city's center as Kevin and his friend Alex sat, talking back and forth. "Have you SEEN it man? all over the goddamned news! guys growing left and right, I saw this one CNN video they had a guy, a big beasty black doctor he was like..he was like IMMENSE man!" Alex was far too excited over this whole thing as his friend just shrugged, but still he went on "I dunno maybe it hits black guys more than others? That's lucky for you!" he beamed "I dunno about that, I saw a report of a guy in Germany who was even BIGGER than the doctor they had to like airlift him out of his neighbourhood with multiple helicopters." Kevin replied "I just think it hits different guys differently, but I will take a pass thank you!" He laughed as his friend shook his head "No, no man, I think you're missing out!" Alex let out a cough as the entire bus seemed to flinch and look his way. "I've been out there, in as many crowded places as possible, I've heard the WHO has upgraded this to full on pandemic man! I am NOT missing out on this!" another cough as sweat was already beading off his face. Slowly other passengers started to move back, out of his way, one woman frantically ringing the bell as she scooped up her small boy, covering his mouth with her hand. "how DARE you! trying to endanger every person on this entire bus! you are a TERRIBLE person!" she snapped at him as others nodded in agreement. The angry mob both leering and shunning him at once. "Guys, guys, this idiot could just have a cold, he's been coughing since this morning, remember there are other flu's out there in the world to catch OK? seriously, he's an idiot but let's not get crazy ok?" Kevin stood between his friend and the angry passengers, as the situation slowly disarmed itself, and they all sat back down into their seats. The bus pulled just a few feet forward before Alex started to cough again. "Seriously man, you are starting to worry me here you need to get away from these people, what if you really are infec-Uhnnnn" Kevin stopped as he let out this deep guttural moan as his lean thin body went completely rigid! Fellow bus riders all turned to watch, breathless as he let out another moan, and punched a whole through the bus wall! His long lean arms started to thicken as his knitted sweater grew tighter with each throb, his dark skin covered in sweat as Alex stared on, jealous and more than a little aroused! The bus lurched to a stop as people struggled to get out by any means necessary, this growth hitting the poor guy seeming to be so powerful his body could barely contain it! His shirt stretched so tight now, you could see the sweatsoaked skin through the weave, and the thick network of veins pulsing up and down every slab of slowly swelling muscle! "GOD man...not FAIR!" Alex said as his friend just roared again, his feet swelling thicker inside the shoes until they finally SNAPPED, the hightops bursting at the seams as his toes started to flex and swell! the muscles growing up his calves to his quads as his pants started to fray and bust at the seams! In a single SURGE of growth his height went to a full 8ft, stretching down the aisle of the bus as his pecs started to thicken more! His lats spreading as the sides of the sweater started to thin, the seams slowly stretching and popping, one after another as his swelling biceps started to thicken and throb, the shredding snapping sound of his sweater being drowned out by his grunts and deepening roars. "FUCK OFF! THIS feels SOO....GOOD" he groaned, his mind being overwhelmed by the orgasmic pleasure of this incredible transformation as his head stretched up the back wall, pressing against the roof, his chin burrowing into his now bare pecs as his torn sweater was down to just a few threads, his massive torso having grown into this overmuscled roid gut, expending bigger and thicker and ROUNDER by the second, this rock hard wall of abs growing out of control as he put his foot through the floor of the bus! "FUCK not STOPPING" he groaned as his broad foot started to spread across the ground, his other stretching down the interior of the bus, his calves growing diamond hard as he smashed through row after row of bus seat! "Get the FUCK OUT OF HERE ALEX" his deep voice seemed to grow deeper with each spurt, as finally his pants burst at the seams, his sweat soaked body flexing as it bulged and throbbed out of control, as in a single surging throbbing spurt his cock lurched up against his expansive roid gut and crashed down in the center of the aisle! Precum leaking steadily as the now 10ft tall wall of black bulging muscle was clearly losing his mind! His back and shoulders were hunched up against the ceiling as the metal started to bend and bow and flex and shear his friend nervously shaking at the tip of that immense cock, bigger than a basketball by this point and stretching past 4ft long! He reached forward, only to be grabbed! Turning nervously to see men in hazmat suits pulling him to "Safety" "NO! NO! let me go back in!" Alex cried, watching his friends head and massive shoulders push up through the roof! his body growing and GROWING as his groans were filling the now cordoned off intersection! The military already there, had the entire place quarantined, including a MASSIVE tarp put up opposite the end of the bus with collection/contamination tanks on the ready! As Kevin's pecs and thick arms flexed he literally split the bus down the middle, unable to even reach his cock past that swollen muscle gut he was stuck grinding against it, precum spurting harder and thicker as his growing spreading back was reaching from one end of the two lane street to the other! "OHH GOD ITS CUMMING" He moaned as the head military agent shouted in his megaphone "It's OK, you're going to be OK! just aim for the tarp OK?" He watched Kevin groan and nod, as he neared 18ft in height, cum erupting from the tip of that cock and spraying towards the tankers! hosing dozens of gallons all over before the hard black pillar of cock finally crashed down, now 20ft tall he let out a satisfied grunt as collapsed. "OK boys, let's get him wrapped up and get out of here." The agent ordered as Alex eyed the massive pool sized cum containment unit with a painful throb in his pants...after all..no one seemed to be watching it right now....

Sydney Australia 04/16/14 The reporters entered in full force, with the CNN doctor on assignment instructing everyone how to properly suit up prior to entering the patients ward. "Everyone, a single leak could mean infection, that is why it is YOUR responsibility to ensure you are safe and not spread this any further is that clear? double check your seals and lets head out" Dr. Johns smiled as he lead the reporters through the makeshift isolation ward. The place air was fetid with the smell of cum and sweat, the beds were filled with groaning moaning grunting men, all of them incredibly buff, so much so not a single one could actually reach their immense constantly hard cocks, the smallest of which was just over 2ft long by the looks of it! "Excuse me, Dr Johns" David asked, while lowering his camera "These men, they don't really look..that bad off, I'll be honest! I mean....LOOK at them! This guy here he could be Mr Universe and he's the smallest!" David was feeling himself grow hard staring at these horny supermen, all so thick with muscle, laying on makeshift cots that barely fit their 7-10ft tall bodies, sweat and cum caking into their furry flexing throbbing muscles. "Are you kidding me?" The doctor replied only to have his sentence interrupted, a deep, low chuckle! David turned his camera to the corner, standing there, wearing tiny ill fitting glasses, was a mountain, the reason for the supremely high tents, this man was immense! A solid black wall of muscle easily 15ft tall, a hard cock throbbing so massive the tip of it was brushing the base of his pecs. David was in shock wondering who this man was, until he handed a chart to one of the female nurses. "I'm Dr Alex King, one of the first on the scene before we really realized how intense this virus was, and how contagious it was. It might SOUND fun to be a monstrous musclebound beast Uhh 'David' it says on your namebadge? yes. These muscles are incredible" *He flexed biceps in a double bi pose the thick veins bigger around than the silent camera man's fingers as the peaks on the biceps only seemed to thicken with each passing second. "BUT at what cost? I'm almost constantly aroused, picture having the bluest balls of all time, all day long" The doctor broke it down for the group. "Imagine being so immensely powerful and HUGE you can't enter a building, or drive a car!" He said shaking his head as he watched a nurse collecting a bucket nearby "But Doctor King, I mean, not everyone gets as big as you!" David answered, trying to find the bright side "I can't talk to my family, my father, my brother I'll never kiss my son goodnight again! This is not at all what you think it is." Dr King let out another sigh as the towering black behemeth crouched, his thick leg muscles flaring as he did. "OK nurse, I believe Patient 32 is ready again." he patted the whimpering muscle beast on his shoulder "that's ok, she's coming, stay calm" the group watched on in awe as the nurse positioned the bucket at the end of his throbbing 4ft long monster cock and gave it a single stroke, and like a firehose going off the cum blasted over and over into it, almost filling the 4 gallon bucket to the rim. The tired man let out a satisfied grunt as Dr King watched on. "Fantastic, no further growth this time, that's a good sign." He smiled at the nurse as his massive hand took hold of the heavy bucket, carrying it to the side for disposal. He returned back to the camera crew "At this time, we don't know why some men just grow to a point and stop and other...less fortunate ones, continue to grow. I myself was only 5'4 prior to infection, and have struggled to restrain from any further ejaculations as I do not wish to risk any further increase in-" his train of thought was interrupted as the nurse brushed past him, his immense cock, thicker around than her waist, trembling as he gripped the base of it with both hands! "ohh GOD" he groaned as he struggled to move back to turn around and aim for the disposal buckets but the first blast shot right through the air with the force of a car and knocked David to the ground, smashing his camera and half drowning him in cum! The rest of the reporters watched in terrified awe as the towering black doctor continued to spurt and spasm, grinding his hard cock against the ground, trying desperately to stop any further transmission of the virus itself! "Ohh GOD it's so HARD to STOP" he moaned, his muscled arms stretching down growing longer and thicker still until he could barely bend them again, his shoulders spreading further apart as the crew watched, some more terrified than others. His deepening voice sounding TERRIFYING as he continued to cum, the entire corner of the room being just covered in his seed! The reporters struggled to get out of the way of his legs as they continued to stretch behind him, his bulging bubble butt flexing with each shot, swelling bigger and fuller until it was standing out almost 2ft on his immense frame, all before the growth finally stopped. Now the thick coarse hair spreading just over his chest had grown across most of his body, incredibly dense as his panting heaving pecs throbbed so full he could no longer see down past them! Struggling to stand up, he hit the 17ft high ceilings and swore, now almost 20ft of muscled GOD his head fell into his hands and he started to cry. Doctor Johns helped David to his feet and with a saddened look watched the man already starting to cough, though it could have been from the copious cum he'd accidentally inhaled, either way, this man was now stuck here. "Well David it looks like you got your wish!"